Y&R Short Recap Friday, March 1, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps


Y&R logo


Recap written by Eva

Danny tells Phyllis that he is leaving on a tour in two weeks, so she persuades him to cook a farewell dinner for her. Phyllis tells Danny she is going to buy out a restaurant so he can make her pasta with his famous pasta sauce.

Nina is in town for a few days and she and Christine meet for coffee and have a long talk about Danny and Phyllis. Nina advises Christine to find something to keep her busy and put some distance between her and Danny so Danny can finally make a choice between her and Phyllis.

Victoria and Cole prepare Claire to handle the press once the story breaks that she is their daughter. Jordan searches the internet and discovers Claire is free from the hospital and is now living with Cole and Victoria.

Seth meets Nikki at Crimson Lights. Seth tells Nikki all about Isabel. Nikki suspects Isabel is Jordan who used Seth to get to her. Nikki asks Seth to keep stringing Isabel along and then call her and tell her what Jordan is planning to do. Seth agrees to help her catch Jordan. Nikki arrives at the ranch and tells everyone she may have a way to catch Jordan.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page


Y&R cast animation

GH Short Recap Thursday, February 29, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps


GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Finn and Elizabeth discuss marriage and decide they are not ready for marriage yet. Finn and Elizabeth decide they like their relationship the way it is and they shouldn’t rush things.

Maxie tells Lois that she thinks that Brook Lynn wants to use her great-grandmother Lila’s wedding dress. Maxie and Lois ask Tracy to let Brook Lynn borrow Lila’s wedding dress because it means a lot to Brook Lynn since Lila also let Lois borrow the dress when she married Ned. Tracy agrees to let Brook Lynn borrow the dress.

Dante and Michael break up a fight at the gym between John and Sonny. John punches Sonny. Dante and Michael get in between them. Sonny is mad because they ruined his plan. Sonny wanted John to fight with him so he could get John thrown out of the case. John tells Michael to tell Sonny that his time is running out.

Dex tells Josslyn that she has got to let him go and move on with her life. Josslyn tells Dex that she will never give up on their relationship. Josslyn gets a call from Michael asking her to bring Dex back to Port Charles and not take no for an answer.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page


GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Thursday, February 29, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript


Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Billy: I was just coming to look for you.

Devon: Why is that?

Billy: I’ve got to go out of town for a couple of days, so I’m going to be out of the office.

Devon: Is everything all right?

Billy: Yeah, um, I’m going with chelsea to minnesota. She’s going to check up on connor.

Devon: Is he okay?

Billy: I think he will be. He’s facing some new challenges. Chelsea needs to go out there and see a specialist, and I’m going for moral support. I assume that’s not going to be a problem for you?

Mariah: Well…

Abby: Hello! Thank you for joining us for breakfast this morning.

Mariah: Abby, I have a new appreciation for what you do here. Tessa was completely crashed out this morning when I left.

Abby: Ah, she was here super late doing inventory, so i told her I’d cover her shift so she could get some sleep. You know, everyone here is already obsessed with her. They love her.

Kyle: Of course they do.

[ Abby laughs ]

Abby: Now, I think hiring her is my best idea yet.

Mariah: Wow, I will pass that along. I’m sure she’ll love hearing that, uh, you get the credit for all of her hard work.

Abby: You know what? No need. She’s already aware of how pleased I am with my brilliant idea to hire her and her outstanding job performance. I’ve already showered her with plenty of well-deserved praise.

Kyle: Well, tessa is a multitalented woman. Singer, spokesperson and model, and now restaurateur extraordinaire.

Abby: Yes.

Kyle: We’re going to miss her at jabot.

Mariah: Well, more predictable schedule here, more time with aria.

Kyle: I absolutely understand why she stepped away.

Abby: Well, she is a lifesaver because it’s given me a chance to focus on chancellor-winters, which reminds me I need to go check in with devon, but please enjoy your breakfast.

Kyle: I’m sure we will.

Mariah: Wow. My wife is a star here.

Kyle: Well, you’re not surprised, are you?

Mariah: Well, I’m just happy that she gets the opportunity to shine again. I mean, she’s been a little bit at loose ends lately. And she’s waiting for her voice to be healed enough so she can go back on the road again.

Kyle: Ah, the inevitable downtime between her duties at marchetti, it has to be frustrating. I’m sure working here will provide her with good balance. Speaking of balance, how are things with you?

Mariah: I’m great now because aria is great. It’s crazy, when aria couldn’t hear us, it was all that we could think about.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Mariah: But now those days are slowly fading into history, you know? With the hearing aids. Now we’re focused on playtime and learning and milestones, and it’s crazy. You know, she’s picking up words now, and-and she’s starting to make sounds, it’s– I swoon over her. I’m obsessed. We’re obsessed, obviously.

[ Mariah chuckles ]

Kyle: With good reason. And your job?

Mariah: It’s fantastic. I mean, working with sharon is great. I am so impressed with the company that we’re building. And it’s so strong. Like, right out the gate. So, I have no complaints.

Kyle: That’s great, mariah. You know, you deserve every bit of it. I’m really, really happy for you.

Mariah: Okay, so, now you. How are you? I’m sensing maybe not so well. Am I right?

Kyle: Things are great for you while you work with your mom. Meanwhile, part of me wishes I could steal my mom’s job right out from underneath her.

Victor: Well, I hope you’re not here to try to change my mind again.

Victoria: No, dad. I’m here to tell you that I’m not going to fight you anymore on this plan of yours to lure jordan out of hiding. All right? You win.

Victor: But you’re still upset?

Victoria: I’ve thought about it. And I– I understand your logic. I know that claire is determined to make amends and she wants to prove that she’s part of this family by doing everything that she can to protect us all from jordan.

Victor: Well, your daughter is a very smart young lady.

Victoria: However, I do have some conditions for my support.

Victor: I bet you do, but I promise you that I will keep her safe, all right?

Victoria: I have other conditions, dad.

Victor: I bet you do. But I’m glad that you… changed your mind… about my plan, and I’m very glad that your mother was able to convince you to see it my way.

Victoria: What? You sent mom to try to pressure me into agreeing to this idea of yours?

Victor: Of course I did. I’ll be honest.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victoria: Well, I haven’t spoken with mom since yesterday. It was claire who changed my mind. She basically pleaded with cole and me to trust her instincts, and she’s right. She’s right, dad. She knows her aunt more than anyone.

Victor: Good. Whatever the motivation, I’m happy that you’re beginning to see the benefits of my plan.

Victoria: But that doesn’t mean that I’m happy about any of it, dad. And on top of that, I mean, I don’t know how you could willingly put mom in such a difficult position. You’re basically asking her to fight your battles for you.

Victor: What do you mean a difficult position? I asked her to make you see reason. Now, it happens that claire did so. Wonderful. Why do you see a flaw in everything I do?

Victoria: Well, they’re right in plain sight.

Victor: All I’m trying to do is keep our family safe. Your family safe. And what do you do? You question it. Every move I make, you question. What’s the real reason? What’s beneath all this?

Devon: Yeah, no, absolutely. It’s not a problem at all. It sounds like whatever connor’s going through isn’t easy.

Billy: No, it’s not. Not for him or his mother.

Devon: Yeah, I can imagine. Well, go be there for them, and don’t worry about anything here. I’m sure we can keep things going without you.

Billy: Okay. Well, I’ll have my computer on me so I can work from the road if anything comes up. Sure you’ll let me know.

Devon: Yeah, of course.

Billy: Actually, there’s one provision I would like to make while I’m away.

Mariah: So, that was a bombshell. You still want diane’s position.

Kyle: Yeah, I shouldn’t have said that.

Mariah: Well, is it how you really feel? Remember, this is me you’re talking to. You can tell me the truth.

Kyle: I don’t really wanna steal my mom’s position.

Mariah: But?

Kyle: But things aren’t great right now. Not bad, just not–

Mariah: You’re not at your peak happiness.

Kyle: Yes, I’ve been trying so hard to be the good son, the dedicated worker, team player, because not that long ago I was none of those things. You know, I wanted the co-ceo role so badly that I let a chip grow on my shoulder when my dad asked me to walk away from marketing. Then he passed me up. Gave the job to billy.

Mariah: Yeah, that had to be a smack to your ego for sure.

Kyle: Which is why i acted out. And then I took a good hard look at myself and realized what an ass I was being. Made the choice to stop fighting. Compensate for my bad behavior. Maybe even overcompensate.

Mariah: Well, in what way?

Kyle: Well, when billy left chancellor-winters, I suggested… insisted that my mom assume the role I wanted. You know, ever since then, I’ve been second guessing my decision. Like I showed too much humility, and once again, I missed out on the opportunity that I know in my heart I deserved. Like many women over 40,

Mariah: So are you saying you resent the fact that diane is co-ceo now?

Kyle: “Resent” is a little strong. She is my mother, and this is an amazing chance for her. Of course I want to see her shine. And it’s not like I’ve been pushed off into a corner. I am still the third part of the triad of leadership at jabot.

Mariah: Yeah, I hear you. Working with your parents can be incredibly fulfilling. You know, there’s a love and trust there that you’re not going to get in other businesses.

Kyle: No, I agree. I mean, working as a family unit, what more could you ask for?

Mariah: Like I said, I love working with my mother. But it’s not enough for you, is it?

Kyle: No. No, it’s not. And the regret is driving me crazy.

Devon: So what kind of provision do you want for a short trip?

Billy: I’d appreciate it if you kept chance in the loop. You know, bring him up to speed. Make him aware of any big decisions that might go down.

Devon: Okay. And why is that necessary if you’re going to be available? Because we can just contact you if there’s an issue, right?

Billy: Yeah. But I think it’s an opportunity for chance, you know, while I step away. Is that a problem?

Devon: I mean, he just got here, so I don’t really think he’s the appropriate stand-in for you. But if that’s what you want while you’re gone, then that’s your business.

Billy: Good. Thank you.

Devon: Yeah. Have a safe trip.

Abby: Hi.

Devon: Hey.

Abby: Hi.

Devon: How you doing?

Billy: Hi, abby. Sorry, I got to run. But nice to see you.

Abby: You too.

Devon: Hey, tell chelsea that I hope that everything works out for the best.

Billy: Thanks for that.

Abby: Well, I guess i don’t need to ask if the tension between you and billy is easing up. Because the answer is obviously no.

Victoria: Why would you say that? That there’s something else going on? There’s nothing else going on. I’m concerned about my daughter. She’s emotionally fragile right now. And mom, mom is vulnerable. Dad, we cannot afford to get this wrong. Not even a little bit.

Victor: Let me ask you something. You don’t think I know this? I know all of this. Something else is going on. Does this have to do with newman?

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: No. Work is the last thing that I’m thinking about.

Victor: Are you upset that i promoted both your brothers, nicholas and adam, to take over your position? If you’re upset about that, that’s absurd. Because you walked away from here, didn’t you?

Victoria: You know why I made that choice. My daughter needed me. That is the only reason that I took that break.

Victor: And I understand that, but what else is going on?

Victoria: If you think I’m harboring some private resentment for the decisions that you’ve made at newman, I’m not. I actually agree with you on some of them. My only concern is for my daughter, for claire, for her well-being and for her safety. And for mom. If I’m frustrated with you, it has nothing to do with the company.

Victor: So there should be no more frustration? On your part, now that you are on board with my plan. And your mother was spared the task of luring that witch into a trap. So? Nothing for us to argue about, is there? You didn’t live this strong,

Victor: Sweetheart, I– I don’t want to fight about this, okay?

Victoria: Neither do I.

Victor: You know that we need to present a united front for this plan to work.

Michael: Ah, victor, victoria! Sorry to interrupt, but the judge has made a ruling, and I knew you’d want to know right away.

Victor: What? What did he rule?

Michael: Well, provided a series of therapeutic and safety contingencies are met, the judge has agreed to remand claire to– hold for applause– victoria and cole’s custody.

[ Victoria gasps ]

Victoria: They’re letting her come home?

Michael: Mm-hmm.

Victoria: Oh, my god. What if it’s too much for her though, daddy? What if it’s– it’s just so overwhelming and… jordan is out there. You have to protect her. You promised that you’re going to keep her protected, right?

Victor: Sweetheart, I’ve told you that many times. Of course I will protect her.

Michael: Uh, so you are on board?

>>Victoria: Yes, but not without some misgivings. Does claire know about the judge’s decision?

Michael: Uh, I assumed that you and cole would want to give her the news yourselves?

Victoria: Yes, yes, we would. Thank you. And as I told my father, I will go along with this plan, but there are some conditions.

Victor: What conditions?

Victoria: No matter what, daddy, you have to keep her safe. All right, and– and– no surprises. No– we stick to the original plan.

Victor: Sweetheart, do I have to repeat? She’s my granddaughter. I will damn well protect her.

Victoria: Fine. And I want her staying with me, at my home.

Victor: No, no, no, no, no. That I do not want. I want you and claire to stay at the ranch. Because that’s when I can provide security.

Victoria: No, daddy, look, the ranch, it’s lovely, but I’m just afraid it’ll be too much for her.

Victor: Listen…

Victoria: I want her at my place.

Victor: Listen to me carefully. I cannot provide the same security at your place. When you and she come to the ranch, she’ll be secure, okay? You’ll both be safe. I promise you.

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: Okay, okay, fine. But it’s only temporary until jordan is back in custody.

Jordan: Damn you, seth. Where are you? Why haven’t you gotten back to me?

Devon: So billy’s going away on a short business trip, and he has provisions for me. He wants me to bring chance in on everything while he’s gone. Even though chance is brand new and can’t make decisions. So, why would he do that?

Abby: But you have an idea.

Devon: I do, yeah. I think that he wants to have a fly on the wall here. So that nothing happens without him knowing about it. Or he’s just flexing his power.

Abby: Wait, do you know when lily’s coming back?

Devon: I don’T. That’s a great question. Which means I have to figure out how to work with billy in the meantime.

Abby: Hmm. Well, that’s not stressful at all.

Devon: Oh, yeah. It’s just unfortunate, because it makes things a lot less productive around here than they need to be.

Abby: And it’s draining. I mean, I know, I had one of the worst business partners ever in phyllis. It doesn’t get any worse than that. I mean, billy can’t possibly be that bad, right?

Devon: They’re different. I don’t want to badmouth anybody in your family, but I think that they’re equally bad in their own ways.

Abby: I hate seeing you like this. Is there anything I can do to help?

Devon: No, no. I appreciate it, but this is something that I have to deal with on my own, and I will. I’m actually kind of happy that billy’s going to be going out of town. Because even with chance in the mix, I think things will run a lot smoother with him being gone.

Billy: Thank you very much.

Chelsea: Hey.

Billy: Hey. How you doing?

Chelsea: Oh, I just wish we were there already.

Billy: Okay, well, coffee for the road, there’s gas in the car, I wrapped up everything at work, so I’m good to go.

Chelsea: Great. Thanks. And I– I’ve stayed at this hotel before, and, um–

[ Chelsea sighs ] …I confirmed the appointment with connor’s ocd specialist, so we’re all set.

Billy: But you’re anxious anyway.

Chelsea: I hate this.

Billy: Chels, you’re doing everything you can right now.

Chelsea: I know. I’m just scared about what the specialist is going to say. And how that’s going to affect connor, and then how I’m going to react, and then how he’s going to react when he sees me react.

Billy: Okay, just take a breath, okay? One step at a time. This is about finding out what’s going on with connor. Then we listen to the doctors. They give us a protocol. We follow that, again, one step at a time. I know this is difficult, okay? But you’re gonna get through it, and I’ll be there every step of the way.

Chelsea: Are you sure you want to come with me? I feel guilty dragging you away from your new job. I mean, how did devon react when you told him you were leaving?

Billy: Uh, well…

Chelsea: He was annoyed.

Billy: Devon’s devon. You know, but chance is going to step up for me, and devon knows how to get a hold of me.

Chelsea: You know, it’s not too late.

Billy: Too late for what?

Chelsea: You should stay. Don’t come with me.

Billy: Hey, I’m coming with you. Now, look, devon actually wished us all the best, and he hopes that everything works out with connor.

Chelsea: Really?

Billy: Yes. And I believe he was sincere this time.

Chelsea: Well, that– that’s nice of him, but I still feel like there’s more to it. I know things are really tricky between you and devon right now.

Billy: Yeah, there’s tension in the air.

Chelsea: Oh, great, and now I’m dragging you away at the worst possible time.

Billy: I am coming with you. I’m committed to coming with you. Don’t talk me out of it. Okay?

Chelsea: Thank you. Have I mentioned how much I appreciate you? This would be so much harder for me if you weren’t by my side.

Adam: Hey. I, uh, figured we would take my car. Is billy here to see you off?

Billy: Actually, I’m– I’m driving chelsea. We’re travelling all across america,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Adam: Why are you going?

Chelsea: Adam…

Adam: Chelsea, this– this is a private family matter, okay? And someone from the outside could make things worse. It could make connor more uncomfortable or more self-conscious.

Chelsea: Connor hardly sees billy as an outsider. They’ve become very close, and I think you know that. If anything, billy can help put connor at ease. Isn’t that what we all want? We shouldn’t be worried about who’s going. We should be worried about this first meeting. It’s supposed to be an exploratory discussion.

Adam: Okay. Okay, what do we even know about this therapist, chelsea?

Chelsea: She comes highly recommended by the school.

Billy: There hasn’t been a definite diagnosis yet?

Adam: No, not yet. That’s part of the reason why we’re going up there. I still have a hard time believing that my son could have ocd.

Chelsea: Adam, you have to approach this with an open mind. And you have to be willing to accept whatever his diagnosis is.

Billy: The last thing connor needs is to feel that there might be a contradiction to what’s actually happening with him. So we need to be on the same page pulling connor through this.

Adam: Mm-hmm. And the last thing that I need is for you to tell me how to parent my own son.

[ Knocking on door ]

Victoria: Hi.

Cole: Hey.

Claire: You’re here. I’m almost afraid to ask. Has there been a decision?

Victoria: The judge has granted you freedom.

Claire: I’m leaving?

Victoria: Effective right away.

Claire: Michael said it was a possibility, but I didn’t think it would happen so soon.

Cole: Well, it’s done, claire. You’re getting out of here, and you’re coming home with us.

Claire: I don’t know how to feel. I mean, I’ve never been out there the way that I am now. I’m– I’m excited… but scared.

Cole: Well, it’s– it’s a big change. It’s totally normal to feel some nerves.

Claire: And what about jordan? She’s somewhere out there. God only knows what her next move is. Victor got me out of here for a reason. So whatever is going to happen with her, it’ll probably happen soon.

Cole: Well, listen, we don’t want you to worry about any of that.

Victoria: You’re not going to have to face any of this alone. We’re going to be right there by your side as you take these next steps on your journey. That’s what this is. It’s– it’s a journey. To finding your real self and to being whole again.

Claire: A journey. It’s kind of– kind of strange to think of my life that way. For so long, it was more of a mission. Every move was about getting payback or justice for something that didn’t even happen. You rejecting me. And now there’s this whole new path. Just totally new. And there’s so many options. I just want to get it right.

Mariah: Would you do me a favor?

Kyle: Hmm.

Mariah: Please? Give yourself a break. You have had an extremely rough year. First there was the breakup with summer. Then getting booted out of marchetti. I mean, your whole world was upended. Then there was that horrible mistake with audra charles.

Kyle: Mm. Thanks. That helps.

Mariah: So, have you thought about your part in any of that?

Kyle: I haven’t thought about it that way, no.

Mariah: Maybe you should do that now.

Kyle: Okay. Look, summer did break my heart. And my dad did choose her over me and marchetti. And billy refused to vacate my former co-ceo seat at jabot.

Mariah: So basically, what you’re saying is you’re just a poor, innocent victim that had no choice in anything.

Kyle: Right, I didn’t ask summer to lie to me about her very alive mother. It all just kind of snowballed from there.

Mariah: Come on. You have free will, okay? You have made your choices every step of the way. And you have to own them.

Kyle: Am I supposed to be enjoying this, ’cause I’m not.

Mariah: I’m saying this because I love you. Otherwise, I would let you go along your merry little way. But you have to examine your choices, your behavior. Figure out what you want and who you want to be. And– and not just having to do with job titles. Maybe it’ll give you a chance to see this as a new beginning. The start of the next journey for you. Kerendia presents…

Kyle: Bravo, mariah. Tear me down to set me on my journey to me.

Mariah: Oh, please. You’re too young to be wallowing in regret. Or maybe too old, okay? All I’m saying is you should just learn how to live without any more regrets.

Kyle: You’re right. You’re right, I have a lot I need to work on, and so much has happened, I need to examine where I went wrong so I don’t make the same mistake again.

Mariah: See? See? That’s positive thinking. That’s exactly what I’m talking about and what you need more of in your life. So, what’s the next positive thing on the horizon?

Kyle: Maybe that’s all the positive I can handle right now. I might get a handle on my job. It may not be the co-ceo position, but my job is still demanding. And the rest of my time and attention goes to harrison. And friends like you. What more could I ask for?

Abby: You know I can’t just leave now, right?

Devon: No, not that i want you to go, but why not?

Abby: Because even though billy is gone, I want you to be happy. You didn’t come to chancellor-winters to feel upset. I want you to be happy.

Devon: How can I not be happy when I get to go home to you every day?

Abby: No, I want you to be happy most of the time, if not all the time. Because that is the way that I feel ever since we went from being best friends to what we are now.

Devon: Yeah?

Abby: Mm-hmm.

Devon: Just pure bliss from day one?

Abby: Oh, yeah. Okay, yes, we had a rough start. But look at us now. We’re just going to keep that momentum going. So I have to help you release all this stress and tension.

Devon: How do you propose you’re going to do that?

Abby: Do you want me to tell you?

Devon: I’d love for you to tell me, yes.

Abby: Okay, I think I will get you a deep-tissue massage. Yeah, really get those kinks out, yeah. Mm-hmm, maybe a hot stone.

Devon: Oh, are you joking?

Abby: Yeah, I’m joking.

Devon: Oh, good, good.

Victoria: Just so you know, claire, you’re not completely free yet. There are some legal conditions that have to be met.

Claire: I’m ready. What are they?

Victoria: Well, first of all, you have to immediately enroll in an outpatient program with your doctors. And then you’re going to need to periodically check in with the penal system. It’s sort of like being on parole. Uh, last but not least, we’re going to have to prove that you have a security set up at the house where you’ll be living.

Claire: And where will that be? Will I move in with you? Michael mentioned that as a possibility, but i understand if it’s too much too soon, I don’t want to impose. Maybe– maybe you could just help me find some place.

Cole: But we said we’d be right beside you, and we meant it. Now, I’m still living over at the athletic club, but that’s really no place for you to call home, and it’s not secure enough.

Victoria: I wanted you to come live with me at my house. That’s what I wanted. But dad thought that it would be safer for you to be at the ranch for the time being.

Claire: Newman ranch? When I was young, I used to dream about living there. Playing hide and seek. I imagined there were all these secret passageways, about riding horses like a real newman. And then I’d remember that could never be my life, and my throat would hurt from trying not to cry.

Victoria: Well, hopefully, those feelings will change. You’ll be coming to the ranch as a newman. You’ll be living someplace where you’re loved and cared for.

Claire: That’s all I’ve wanted my whole life.

Victor: And now we need to release a statement to the press where we talk about certain aspects of my plan, okay?

Michael: Uh, the daughter that cole and victoria thought was dead miraculously comes home.

Victor: You got it. And then we stage a photo where claire walks in to victoria’s house, giving the impression to whoever reads this damn thing that claire lives in victoria’s house.

Michael: Victor, this requires so many moving parts to fall into place. I mean, it– it just takes one little item to go awry, and the whole thing’s going to blow up.

Victor: Then we will see to it that doesn’t happen, good?

Michael: Are you sure about this? I mean, have you seriously gone over all the details?

Victor: Of course I have. Since when have you known me and I have not thought through whatever I intend to do? Hmm? I play chess. Always a few moves ahead. Air wick. Hi, my name is damion clark. And if you have both medicare and medicaid, I have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All of these plans include a healthy options allowance. A monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items like vitamins, pain relievers, first-aid supplies and more. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. You pay nothing for covered prescriptions, all year long. All plans have dental coverage which includes 2 free cleanings a year, fillings, and a yearly exam. They also have vision coverage including vision exams and a yearly allowance towards eyewear such as lenses or contacts. And hearing coverage, which includes routine hearing tests and coverage for hearing aids. You’ll also have a $0 copay for the shingles and other routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, your doctor, hospital and pharmacy may already be part of our large humana networks. So, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Wouldn’t you love benefits like a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent and over-the-counter items? So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call the number on your screen now and speak with a licensed humana sales agent. If you’re eligible, they can even help enroll you over the phone in a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. So, call now. Humana. A more human way to healthcare. Makeup meets skincare expertise.

Billy: Hey, why don’t you take it easy. I’m not telling you how to be a parent. I made a comment because I’m looking out for connor.

Adam: You think I’m not looking out for my son? Okay, is this how you plan to console connor, by insulting his father?

Chelsea: No, we are not doing this. We are not doing this. We are not fighting. We are not wasting precious energy arguing. Remember what sharon said? We have to take this one step at a time and not jump to conclusions.

Adam: Okay, all I’m saying is we should not take what the therapist says at face value. We should get a second opinion. Hell, we maybe should get a third opinion, chelsea.

Chelsea: Which is what jumping to conclusions means, adam!

Adam: It doesn’T.

Chelsea: We haven’t even heard what the specialist has said yet, okay? But we have to listen to the doctor who specializes in this exact issue. And you know what connor doesn’t need right now? He doesn’t need to feel the tension between you two, fighting and me playing referee. If you both can’t control yourself, then maybe you both should stay home.

Kyle: Hey, traci.

Traci: Hey, um, listen, I just sent harrison in to get a snack.

Kyle: Oh, well, thanks for hanging out with him. Where’s his nanny? I didn’t see her car out front.

Traci: Oh, linda got a call. Her mother got sick suddenly. So she’s on a plane to ohio.

Kyle: That’s awful, I mean, I should check in with her.

Traci: Yeah, do, I think she’d really appreciate it. Um, kyle, I think this is going to be an extended visit. But in the meanwhile, I’m happy to help out.

Kyle: Yeah, much appreciated, but I’ll have to talk to summer about finding a replacement.

Traci: Okay, well, take your time. I know that a good one is really hard to find. Um, he did mention to me that he misses summer being in the house with him.

Kyle: I know. He mentioned it to me, too. It’s been tough on him. I mean, even though he sees summer all the time, it’s still confusing. It adds to the losses he’s already had in his short, little life.

Traci: Yeah, he’s had a lot to adjust to, for sure. Uh, you know, people he loved disappearing suddenly. His biological mother, ashland.

Kyle: I hate that the situation between me and summer is causing him any sadness, and on top of that, he was so attached to his nanny. Now linda’s gone.

Traci: Kyle, listen to me. You should be very proud of all the things that you’re providing for your son. You’ve surrounded him with people who just adore him. You know, so he never feels alone or abandoned. And even though summer doesn’t live in the house, she loves him dearly, and she shows him every single chance she gets. Honey, he’s got me, ashley, diane and jack.

[ Traci laughs ] You are a wonderful father. Harrison is so lucky to have you.

Kyle: I hope so. I mean, every day of his life, I just want him to be happy and safe. To know that he’s loved. If I can’t do that, then I’ve let him down. And myself.

[ Claire sighs ]

Claire: This place is amazing. The grounds are like a park. It’s so big and beautiful.

Cole: Well, I remember the first time I set foot on this ranch years ago. I think I felt pretty much the same way that you do. As impressive as it is, it can be just as intimidating.

Claire: I just still can’t believe this is really happening. I’m really here.

Victor: I do not want you to worry, okay? You know me, I’ve thought through every possibility. I do have things under control.

Michael: Well, you’ve laid the bait, you’ve set the trap. Now all jordan has to do is step in it.

Victor: Then she won’t be able to resist it. Because she’ll feel compelled to confront claire, and let her know how much she disagrees with claire moving in with victoria.

Michael: And then claire will deliver the message that you want to meet with jordan concerning eve.

Victor: And then jordan will think that she’s in control. And she’ll be in for the surprise of a life to learn otherwise.

Jordan: Where is that hospital number? Ooh, ooh, there. Hello, yes, uh, this is nikki newman. I would like to be connected to my granddaughter, claire grace. No, no, you must be mistaken. Claire grace? She’s been released? Are you sure? Thank you. But it’s so soon. How is that possible?

Victoria: This is only the first step of your homecoming. But, claire… you are home. Come here.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Thursday, February 29, 2024

General Hospital Transcript


GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne


so this is it, huh? This is how it has to be? You can go ahead and leave, because anybody who’s done what you’ve done would have already been gone. Dad, I know that you’re angry, but — no, you have no idea how I feel, michael. My own son set me up. Yes, and then I tried to protect you. P-protect me? From who? You? Yes. Okay. Why don’t you, uh, take a walk? Give us a minute here. Today he’s sorry and remorseful. Tomorrow, I make him mad, he’s calling the feds. Okay. Look. You know, that’s not who he really is, right? No, it’s not. I mean, he came very close to handing me over to the feds with a bow on. I didn’t see that coming. I didn’t either. But it’s a good thing he didn’t go through with it, right? Well, damage is done. You know what? I can’t trust him now. My own son. So I don’t — that’s — that — you know. Where do we go from there? He loves you, dad. He just wants to know that you’re okay. Judas does not have the right to know anything about me or my life. Okay, dad, this is not the way — dante. Whose side are you on? I’m sorry. Okay? I wish I could go back to port charles with you, but I have to keep moving and find some way to disappear. Don’t ask me to pretend to be okay with that. What do you want me to say? Sonny gave me one option that left me breathing. Look, I hate this, but I have grown to accept the things that I can’t change. Really, dex? Because it still feels like you’re taking sonny’s orders. If not for your mom, then I would be dead. Sonny was gonna have me killed just like we always knew he would if he found out the truth. That you’ve been protecting him?! That I started out spying on him. Sonny only gave me the option to leave because your mom wouldn’t back down. The least I owe her is to go. Just tell me the truth, dex. Would you have rather I never found you? Chase: What is this? I was just coming to find you to explain. The part about a “termination event” — not exactly a confidence builder. Chase, it’s not like that. Okay. Anybody who isn’t brook lynn and chase needs to get out of here. Let’s give them their privacy. Let them make their own decisions — for a change. The quartermaine lawyers sent chase a pre-nup as an e-mail attachment without any warning? That is so wrong! Yeah, my dad’s convinced it had to be a mix-up. Well, your dad is a very kind and forgiving person who probably doesn’t know the quartermaines well enough yet. With that family, anything’s possible. Yeah, we should have expected a few curveballs. However, to be fair, planning a wedding is unpredictable, no matter who the bride and groom are. There’s unpredictable, and then there’s the quartermaines. Odds were it was never gonna be dull.

[ Gasps ] Speaking of never being dull… hm? …Did you get yourself one of these? No. What is it? An invitation. To violet’s wedding. I swear on my life, I had no idea the lawyers were drawing up a pre-nup. I certainly didn’t ask for it. And it’s perfectly understandable if you did. It just would have been nice to have a little heads-up. For all of us. We both know who is behind the pre-nup e-mail. My grandmother’s not one for advanced warnings. Tracy already raised the subject. When we told her that we were getting engaged, the first thing she said was that we should sign a pre-nup. Okay. I expected the family lawyers to bring it up eventually, but I thought that they would have the decency to talk to me about it first before just attaching it to an e-mail and pressing “send”! Alright. Forget about the lawyers. Forget about the e-mails and the attachments and your grandmother. If only. Do you, brook lynn, want me to sign that agreement? How could you… sic your squad of lawyers on poor chase? I didn’T. There was a miscommunication between our attorneys. But any thinking person would know that there would be a prenuptial agreement in the offing. Well, it — it didn’t seem like brook lynn or chase were waiting for it. But you know what? This isn’t even about the pre-nup. It’s about how you are insinuating yourself into everything. When are you going to stop interfering in brook lynn’s life?

I hate how the simple fact that I love you and want to spend the rest of my life with you has turned into something so…complicated. Does it have to be?

[ Sighs ] It’s just… we’re about to make a huge commitment to each other. And you’re the only person I care about, but not exactly my grandmother’s number-one priority. Well, that’s fair. Tracy’s not my priority, either. Look. She’s just trying to protect the quartermaines. But it makes me furious because tracy should see that you’re about to become one of us. She should be welcoming you to the family with open arms. You know, maybe tracy has a point. As much as I want to marry you, and — and I do, there are parts of your world that I do not understand. Those are the parts that are in the fine print, and I don’t understand them, either. And that’s why you have all the lawyers. Listen. When I got that pre-nup, I flipped out a little. But then I calmed down. I thought about it rationally, and I had to admit… there is a chance that we might not make it. When you left ned and settled back into the outer boroughs, clearly you forgot what it is to be a quartermaine.

[ Sighs ] Yeah, it means paying for a bunch of lawyers’ summer houses and referring to bensonhurst as the hinterlands. But I am not referring to your precious company or your trust funds. I’m talking about my baby girl, your granddaughter, and all she wants to do is marry the love of her life. I’m not stopping her. No, no! You’re just running in front of her, setting up all these hurdles! This is supposed to be the happiest day of her life. But instead of you supporting and encouraging that happiness, so far, you’ve managed to extort her into betraying maxie, browbeat her into taking a job she doesn’t want to do, and then running her ragged in said job! And now — now you’re trying to control her wedding a-and write the fine print of her marriage? I’m a grandmother trying to protect my grandchild. Lila was ned’s grandmother, and she couldn’t have been kinder or more loving to me. Instead of ambushing me with a — with a pre-nup, she made my wedding possible. I almost called the whole thing off if she hadn’t offered me her wedding dress. And on top of that, she gave us a beautiful cruise around manhattan. Granted, that went a little sideways when we all almost drowned in dead horse bay, but my point is, lila wanted me to have the most beautiful wedding possible, and she did everything in her power to make it happen. I’m not my mother, and I am well aware that I will never measure up. But what I can offer, this family needs, and so does your daughter. Whether you like it or not, marriage is a contract, and one interloper can do a hell of a lot of damage.

[ Lois clearing throat ] “Interloper.” What an interesting way to refer to my son. Seeing you again is a gift. It killed me to leave port charles without saying goodbye to you. Well, you didn’t have a choice. Sonny forced you to leave. But nobody is stopping you from coming back to port charles. You’re free. You don’t work for him anymore. You know better. What, you think sonny will still have you killed? I know too much about his organization. I’m a liability. Sonny can’t touch you — for the same reason he couldn’t kill you in the pine barrens. My mom won’t let him. Michael won’t let him. Dante. Too many people know about you! If — if anything happens to you, sonny knows it’s just gonna come right back and bite him, alright? And he’s not gonna take that chance. We can beat him. We just have to call his bluff. If I come back and sonny does nothing, it makes him look weak. And that puts your whole family at risk. I’m not gonna do that to the people you love, and I sure as hell won’t do it to you. Dante: I’m on your side. But so is michael. Yeah, he wanted to get evidence he could use to incriminate you, and he probably got it. But he didn’t do anything with it. So you could say that you’re standing here a free man right now because of him. So y-you’re saying I should be grateful? No, I’m not at all. I say you should be hurt and pissed off. And I don’t blame you for any of it. But michael is family. So, like it or not, you’re gonna have to be civil one day. I have to be civil, dante? What’s — what’s the alternative? Are you gonna walk out of every room he walks into? This was — it wasn’t my doing! I’m headed out. Just please be careful. You do not get to say that to me. Dad, whether you believe it or not doesn’t change the fact that I care about you. And I don’t want you to do something you’ll regret just because of me. Anthony: This making you uncomfortable?Good.

I feel like this particular conversation is a private family matter, and I should be on my way. Tracy: Gregory, wait! I’M… I’m so sorry for my choice of words. I-I should have said… outsider? Infiltrator? Newcomer. Better. I’m hoping, after the wedding, “family” will be the term you choose to go with. Look… I’ve seen too much to be anything but a realist. I sincerely hope that my granddaughter and your son have a long and happy marriage. But not all marriages last. And it’s not something that you want to think about when you’re ordering flowers and french champagne, but somebody has to. Would it surprise you to hear that I agree? I know that tracy is just trying to do something nice for her granddaughter. That is a generous interpretation of this pre-nup. And I applaud the mental gymnastics that allowed you to stick that landing. Thank you very much. But I think there’s something brook lynn wants from tracy that is not an uninvited pre-nup or love-based bullying. Usually, brook lynn is really good at asking for what she wants. Yeah, I don’t know if she knows how to ask for this. Okay, maxie. Spill it. I think brook lynn wants to wear lila’s dress. Don’t say we might not work out. Don’t even think it! I’m just being practical. Sometimes things don’t work out, and we should be prepared. I wasn’t when I married willow, and it nearly crushed me. I thought I’d worked through the failure of my first marriage, but then I got this pre-nup, and it got me thinking. Thank you, tracy. Look. This is nothing like your wedding to willow. Chase, you have to see that. The rational side of me does. But in that moment, I thought I saw the whole picture when I married willow. How could you? You and sasha. Michael and willow. You were just good people pretending to be in relationships so you could help each other. You had no idea that willow had stopped pretending and actually fell in love with michael. If your feelings changed for me, you — you wouldn’t spare me, though, right? You’d — you’d tell me the truth, even if it hurt me. I will always tell you the truth. And I trust that you’ll forgive me for it. Thank you. Look, chase. The point is, by the time willow was ready to tell you that she actually loved michael, you were on your deathbed. She thought that marrying you was the right thing to do. And at that point, you were so sick that whatever vows you guys said to each other, what you were really saying was goodbye. Yeah. I have to admit — I-I don’t remember a lot from that moment in my life. Look. If you did, then you would know that there is no comparison between me and you now and you and willow then. Willow felt obligated to you. What we have is real. It is messy and imperfect and real. Look at me. I have never loved a man the way that I love you. I cannot wait to marry you. I am so excited for every single day of our future. But if you’re anxious or having second thoughts… no. Not a — not a second thought. Not with you. But if the wedding is too much, you’d — I cannot wait to celebrate. I cannot wait to see this brilliant, amazing, beautiful girl walk down the aisle and stand with me at the altar. I can’t wait to say our vows in front of our friends and family. I can’t wait to dance with you at the reception. I want that, too. And, yeah, maybe I’m a little nervous because, you know, I can’t see into the future. But I do know this. I love you so much. And even through all our ups and downs, we have always wanted the best for each other. That’ll never change. I just want to make you happy. Chase. No, no, no! Wait! Violet’s getting married?! She’s seven!

[ Chuckles ] We live — we live in the same house! How come I don’t know about any of this?! Do you want a paper bag to breathe into? It’s not funny. It’s a little funny. I mean, it’s early. She’s not even registered yet. I don’t think you’re helping. Okay. Alright. I’m sorry. I’m sure it must be a little bit of a shock at first. What do you mean, “at first”? Finn, this is a totally normal phase. Cameron had like a thousand crushes before he hit first grade. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Did he ever make wedding invitations for any of them? Well, no, but he wasn’t as… industrious as violet is. Well, lucky you. He did have a crush on a cartoon character once. That was weird. Anyway, kids violet’s age, they like to look at the lives around them and model adult behavior. Well, we have been talking a lot about brook lynn and chase’s wedding around here. Yes. Yes. So she wanted to have one of her own to better understand it. I don’t think you have to worry about meeting the in-laws any time soon.

[ Chuckles ] Good. Good. I — I know I have a few years before violet dating is a reality, but I’m pretty sure I’m never gonna be ready. You have time to prepare yourself. Thank god. I am… I’m having enough trouble helping chase with his wedding. Just be there for him. Listen. Ask questions. It’s pretty much what you already do. It’s not that complicated. It’s the first time in history a wedding’s ever been described as “uncomplicated.” You want to talk about that? Why? If it’s so uncomplicated… well, maybe weddings are uncomplicated. But what about

our future? I’m just here to work out, sonny. That’s it. You call this keeping your distance? You’re the one that walked over here. You — you call hanging out with my ex-wife and my children keeping your distance? I call it lunch. I like the burgers at bobbie’S. You know why you walked in to bobbie’S. Because you wanted to get information out of carly. I’m gonna stop you right there. As much as we both hate this, and we both do, I’m trying to keep you alive. So, yeah, I talked to carly, and I will talk to your children. And I will talk to your bodyguards and your housekeepers and your barista and your doorman and your priest. I will talk to whomever I want, whenever I want. And until you get jurisdiction over the fbi or simply die of shame, there is nothing you can do to stop me.

Lynn, I told you.I don’t care about the money. I never thought you did, but did you even read this agreement? Not every word, but I skimmed it. I love you, but if you are going to be my husband, you have to swear to never sign an agreement that you haven’t read. And never take the first offer. Okay? What would I do without you? Look, I really do think that we should discuss a pre-nup, but not now, not like this, with all of these stressful circumstances. Our families are in the next room. We have a rack of dresses bearing down on us. I hope you didn’t fall in love with this dress. Not that you don’t look gorgeous in it, but, uh, I don’t want to risk the bad luck, and I’ve already seen it, so… this is definitely not my dress. I don’t even think any of those are. Did you ever see my mother’s wedding gown? No. I heard about it, though. It was regal and — and classic and a true one-of-a-kind. But the most important thing about the dress was that it was my great-grandmother lila’S. She let my mother borrow it. A-and the women in my family, they imbued it with their love and strength. Well, wouldn’t your mother let you wear the dress? In a heartbeat. But it’s not hers to offer. It’s tracy’S. And I’m not holding my breath. Of course, brook lynn wants to wear lila’s dress. It’s so beautiful. I want to wear that dress again. It — it really is occasion-specific, though. Yeah, but I got to make this happen for brook lynn. So — so you tell me, honestly, do you think it will help or hurt if I talk to tracy? Okay, that’s a tough one because tracy was very sensitive when the topic of the dress came up, and I-I don’t know if brook lynn would want you to get involved. Mnh. Tracy also might just say no because I’m the one asking. On the other hand, tracy does love brook lynn. Well, now that I know, I can’t just sit back. I gotta — I gotta — I gotta find a way to make it happen! Gregory: I have grown to appreciate the time-saving benefits of direct conversation over the past couple of years, which is not to say that I’m on board with your approach in this particular case. Once again, to be clear, the lawyers made the error. Yes. Noted. But I do think we should acknowledge the difficulties and uncertainties of marriage. A wedding is a joyous event. There’s no need to pretend that the road ahead will be nothing but unbridled bliss. If marriage was easy, it wouldn’t be cause for celebration, would it? Oh! Gregory! So glad you’re still here. We would really like for you to stay. And we promise we’ll behave ourselves. Don’t stop whatever you’re doing on my account, please. Can I take your coat? Thank you. Lois: Shall we? Gregory: Yeah. So, who are you gonna have on your arm at the wedding? Alexis davis. Oh! It’s always nice to have a friend at these events. A friend? Yes. A-a good friend. Which reminds me, I’ve been meaning to ask you. Who’s lucky enough to be your escort? Oh. Well… as a matter of fact, I… well, she hasn’t decided yet. She’s still fighting ’em all off, aren’t you, tracy? I have no doubt. Things between us have been going so well. It’s not like we’ve had much of a, um, you know, state of the union. I’ve been thinking the same thing. But I didn’t want to bring it up because then you might think that, you know something was wrong. Yeah. Understandable. But, like, right now might be a good time because, you know, we’re both happy. I’m assuming… we’re both happy…I hope… I’ve never been happier. Okay. [ Chuckles ] Okay. You had me worried there for a second. You have nothing to worry about. Neither do you. But watching chase and brook lynn get ready for their wedding, as happy as I am for them… it’s hard not to think about your own relationship. Exactly. Right. I’ll be the one to ask. Is marriage something that you think about it? Is that something that you want? Think about it, joss. If you could find me, so could someone else. I found you with spinelli’s help. That’s like getting help from the cia. Not just anybody is gonna be able to find you. I can’t take that chance. I need you to promise me that you won’t come looking for me again. I just don’t get it, dex. Because the last time we were together, we were working together to find a solution. And we still could. This is the solution. We just don’t like it. I’m sorry that I dragged you into this mess. I’m not some helpless victim here. I knew who you were pretty early on, and I chose to be with you over and over again. You are the best thing that ever happened to me. And that’s why I’m not gonna drag you down with me. Don’t do that. Don’t talk like this is over. You may want to give up, but I never will. Isn’t carrie’s birthday around now? Karen. You don’t get to call her cute, little pet names. Not in front of me, anyway. You know what? Listen. Okay. Okay. It is her birthday. I remember. Because, um, stone bought her this beautiful cake.

[ Scoffs ] And she was really touched. Save it for someone who can stand the sound of your voice. Relax, agent cates. Just seeing you again brings back so many memories, especially of your brother stone, who was a great kid. Funny, generous, incredibly brave. But you wouldn’t know nothing about that because you took off… when he needed you most. What is dad doing? Sonny: You know what? I take that back because you did visit him once. Stone was dying of aids, and you managed to take some time out of your busy schedule. And I guess you visited him for, like, one hour. You know nothing about me and my brother. What I do know is you didn’t take care of him! You didn’t take care of your brother! And you hate the air I breathe! And it didn’t matter to you that I sat by him, holding his hand, listening to his fears while you took off with karen living your best life! Then you cheated on her! She divorced you. You’re not only a bad husband. You’re a bad brother!

[ Grunts ] Whoa! Whoa! Back up! You wanna do that again? You wanna hit me?!

[ Shouts ] Stop. Stop.

Dante: What the hell are you thinking? What do you mean, what am I thinking? I didn’t raise my hand. He’s the one who lost his cool. Yeah, because you’re baiting the guy, okay? He’s trying to help you. Help me? What do you mean, he’s trying to help me? Don’t worry about it. He’s trying to help you. So am I. No, I just think you’re getting in the way right now. You just — stand — stand down, agent cates. You’re michael corinthos. Yeah. That’s right. Well, in case you haven’t noticed it, michael, your dad is losing it. He’s sloppy and out of control. Okay. The only punches I saw were coming from you. Well, if that’s all you saw, then you need to open your eyes. Sonny always brings out the best in people, doesn’t he? A-aren’t federal agents required to follow a code of behavior regardless of who they’re dealing with? Tell your dad to be careful. His luck is running out. Man, I’m lucky I’m a guy. No one cares what I’m wearing.

Almost no one. Look, if I have my dad and my brother there, and you’re standing by my side at the altar, it is gonna be the greatest moment of my life. You know what? You’re right. There are so many more important things about this wedding than whatever dress I decide to wear. No, I-I didn’t mean it like that, brook lynn. Let’s be honest. It’s gonna be your day, and you should be happy with every single part of it. Just another reason why I adore you.

[ Sighs ] My grandma loved her mother, lila. Everyone did. But let’s be honest. My grandmother can be prickly. Yeah, a little bit.

[ Chuckles ] Yeah. But lila loved her. Unconditionally. She was never afraid to tell her when she behaved badly. And she always believed in the best in her, you know? I think my grandmother really misses her, still grieves her. And I’m afraid that bringing up the dress will just bring up pain for her, a-and that’s the last thing I want to do. Tracy’s lucky to have a granddaughter who understands her as well as you do. Well, my grandmother and I, we speak the same language. We deserve each other — most of the time, as much as it pains me to admit it. Look, if you don’t run the risk of asking her for the wedding dress, you definitely won’t get it. And who knows — maybe she’ll — she’ll be open to the opportunity to give it to you. Maybe, but that’s a little dream that I am willing to let go of because a much bigger dream of mine is coming true. Are you sure? Should we tell them that the wedding’s still on? No. I think we should make ’em sweat a little while longer.

[ Chuckles ] Come on, tracy. Let’s make peace. Peace is not synonymous with unconditional surrender. I will make my terms very clear. We will come back to your terms. Um — sorry. Look, brook lynn and chase are independent people, but I know from experience that everyone needs help planning a wedding. People who didn’t rsvp will show up with guests. Those guests will most likely be exhausted children under the age of 5. Family members will think an open bar is a challenge. And people who weren’t asked will give speeches. It’s true. We got to be prepared for things to go sideways. That’s why we got to put our differences aside and be on the same page so that we can plan the perfect wedding for the perfect couple, just like lila did for me. I couldn’t agree more. That’s what I was trying to do. We know you were trying to do right by brook lynn. Um, and while legal advice is helpful, it’s neither borrowed nor blue. She’S…borrowing the company plane. And that is extremely generous. But I was talking about something maybe extremely meaningful, something that… maybe isn’t as easy for you to give. You can all exhale. Chase and I have sorted everything out, and we are going to discuss the agreement… with our lawyers. Look. I want to thank you. I know that all you want to do is protect your family. And that’s what I want, too. We’re so excited to welcome you into the family. Thank you. Well, should we get going, dad? You ready? Uh, indeed, I am. I am so looking forward to this wedding.

[ Lois chuckles ] Bye. Bye. Be sure to save a dance for me. Ooh! Hoo-hoo-hoo! Alright. Let’s go find you a dress.

I’m getting in the way? Of what? You getting beat up? Jagger should not be working this case. We go way back. Things that you don’t understand. Bad blood. I was trying to get him to hit me so they would send him back to washington and he would be away from me and this case. Okay. Look. Bad blood or not, this guy is trying to protect you, okay? And the fbi, they have better resources. The fbi doesn’t want to protect me! Yes, they do. No, they don’t! And jagger sure as hell doesn’t, either. He’s trying to pay me back for things that were settled years ago. Look, I’m telling you right now, okay? He’s either gonna get me shot and he’s gonna stand there and watch… or he’s gonna set me up for something worse. I don’t trust him at all! And neither should you! You think I don’t hate this? You don’t think this is tearing me up, too?! Nothing in my life prepared me for you. I don’t feel like I made a choice to love you. I just do. And I already know that I always will. It is because I love you that I’m doing this. Okay. Maybe you’re right. And maybe it’s too early for you to come back to port charles. But what if you came back in six months, a year? I’m not gonna ask you to wait around for a time that will never come. You have your whole life ahead of you. You’re gonna finish school, become an amazing doctor, and save lives — just like you did mine. None of that matters if you’re not there. You know I’m right. You can have a good life. But you have to let me go. Marriage? Hmm. You know, wedding, dancing, cake, lifetime commitment, all that stuff. I do like cake. I like cake.

[ Chuckles ] Anything else? I like our relationship… just the way it is. We have the luxury of time. I would kind of like to enjoy what we have right now. Why rush it? I feel the same way.

[ Exhales sharply ] What a relief. Oh. [ Chuckles ] I mean — I’m sorry. Please — please don’t take that the wrong way. I just — I’m — I’m pretty sure I have bad luck with weddings. You know, um, chase asked me to be his best man, and my response was… less than enthusiastic. I think I let him down.

[ Door opens ] All’s well that ends well. Seems there was a slight miscommunication. Brook lynn and i are good. Hey, that’s — that’s good news, right? Yeah. Hey, listen, bro, there’s something I wanted to say to you about — hold on. Uh, I’d like to go first. What? I’m sorry that I pressured you to be my best man. I-I can ask someone else. It’s not a big deal. Lois: To new beginnings. And to bows, lace, and ruffles — in moderation.

[ Laughter ] Brook lynn: Okay. Let’s do this. Okay. Ah. This one might be more exciting off the hanger. Brook lynn, um… I was — I was evasive with you earlier when we were talking about my mother’s dress. I miss my mother every single day.

[Voice breaking] And I regret… I so regret not wearing that dress when she offered it to me. So…I have come to understand that that dress… was never meant for me to wear. It was meant for me to share.

Oh. Is that…

[ Exhales sharply ] Make any alterations you like. The dress is yours. Brook lynn: How…

[ Exhales sharply ] You have no idea what this means to me. Thank you so much for the dress, for this incredible moment. Chase: So, for violet’s wedding, does my suit have to be as colorful as the invitation or can I squeak by with a black one? Hey, look, what I meant to say earlier, what I should have said earlier is… I’d be honored to be your best man. And I appreciate you letting me off the hook. But there’s no way I’m letting anyone else take my place. Oh. Okay. Don’t — don’t get emotional.

[ Cellphone rings ] Michael. Hi. Um, listen. Now’s not a good time. I can’t talk. No, no. This can’t wait. Look. I need you to do something for me. Michael. If you find dex, I need you to bring him back to port charles. And don’t take “no” for an answer. Look, history or no history, you are playing with fire, messing around with a federal agent like that. That’s alright. I can handle myself. Okay. I’m glad he walked away. Good to know. Yeah. You know what? I’m not gonna apologize to you for stopping a fight, okay? Okay. You know what? What’s gonna happen is gonna happen. Sooner or later, you’re gonna know the truth about jagger cates. Josslyn: Well, that was michael, and he said that I need to bring you back to port charles and not to take “no” for an answer. Why? I think sonny’s in trouble. And he needs you.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


GH cast animated GIF


B&B Transcript Friday, March 1, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript


B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Steffy: Finn, I’m so sorry.

Finn: I just– I can’t believe that my mother’s dead and my wife killed her.

Steffy: I didn’t mean to. Sheila gave me no choice. I had to defend myself. If I hadn’t, I’d be dead.

Finn: It’s just… sheila’s blood has always been inside of me and now my birth mother’s blood is on my hand. And yours, steffy.

Hope: I can’t believe this.

Ridge: No, that’s true.

Brooke: Steffy actually killed sheila?

Ridge: She had no choice.

Brooke: My god.

Thomas: It was self-defense.

Carter: Well, how’s steffy?

Ridge: She’s shaken, but she’s not hurt, so good.

Thomas: The kids were out of the house for overnights.

Brooke: Things would’ve been so much worse if kelly and hayes had been there.

Ridge: I didn’t even wanna think about that.

Carter: Hope, you said things between steffy and sheila had been heated up lately. That they had a confrontation.

Ridge: That’s par for the course when sheila’s involved. You’ve been awfully quiet.

Thomas: Hey, steffy had to defend herself.

Ridge: You understand that, right?

Hope: I just– I’m just in shock that, uh, she took her– her, um, husband’s birth mother’s life.

Hope: Don’t misunderstand me. I’m not suggesting that steffy crossed a line. I mean, we all know sheila. How dangerous she can be. And I’m sure that, you know, steffy had to make that choice to defend herself. It was terrifying for her– the wind howling outside, the power being out– and then who breaks in but sheila?

Ridge: Same woman that shot my daughter, left her for dead.

Carter: It was a nightmare.

Brooke: Not only did she shoot steffy, that lunatic shot her own son.

Thomas: And even with all of that, finn’s feelings for sheila still aren’t black and white.

Hope: Well, I– I mean, try to see it from finn’s perspective. He still has to reconcile the fact that his own wife killed his mom.

Finn: I realize the horrible things that sheila has done to you and your family. I mean, she almost killed us, almost destroyed our family. I’m– I’m fully aware, and it is inexcusable. But it doesn’t change the fact that she is my birth mother. She was my birth mother. I mean, she was someone that I… would lose sleep over as a kid. You know, trying to figure out if that’s where I got my smile or– or my drive, and… I can’t tell you how much it– it meant to me when I finally got to meet her and– and know my biology. Even– even after knowing who she really was. But now I’m– I’m never gonna see her again, because you killed her.

Steffy: Finn, I get that this is difficult for you, but sheila broke in here. She lunged at me. She had a crazy look in her eye. The same look that she had when she shot us in the alley. Finn, we have children. What was I supposed to do except defend myself?

Finn: No, I understand that. Okay? But it doesn’t change the fact that my mom died here. Okay, she died in my own home. At the hands of my wife.

[ Sirens wailing ] I can’T. I can’t– I can’t do this.

Steffy: What?

Finn: I can’t– I can’t– I can’t do this with the police.

Steffy: What are you doing? Head & shoulders is launching something huge.

Ridge: I have a real tough time accepting this, um– this deep connection that sheila and finn have.

Hope: Okay, but she is still his birth mother.

Ridge: Yeah, and I get that. She gave him life, and after that, she was nowhere to be found. Li raised him. She– she’s the one that’s a real mother to him.

Hope: Can you really not see how this might be complicated for finn? The fact that his wife killed the woman who gave him life?

Thomas: In self-defense. Okay, but to be fair, we only saw finn’s initial reaction. Right? Now, he’s over there, he’s with his wife, maybe he’s had time to process, maybe he’s had time to hear her side of the story and he can actually come to a place to support her how he’s supposed to.

Ridge: What if he can’t? What if he’s so broken up about this woman dying that he can’t be there for steffy? That he can’t support her? She needs him right now. Police are gonna come back, detectives are gonna… I’m going back over there.

Brooke: I’m sure she’d appreciate all the support she can get.

Carter: I’ll go with you.

Ridge: No, no, I– I got it. I don’t want it to look like we need a lawyer right now. I’ll be back.

Brooke: Honey? You okay? I know it’s a lot to take in.

Hope: I know I’m the only one here defending finn, but he’s not the only one who has complex feelings where sheila’s involved. Despite my objections to their relationship, dad still thought he was in love with her. And so, when he finds out about sheila’s death, I mean, he’s going to be devastated.

Deacon: You know, if you get hungry, we’ve got the best pizza in town. I’ve got a fantastic risotto tonight with some nice shrimp. Excuse me.

Baker: It’s so hard to believe. After all these years, history with your family, that we’re even having this conversation.

Steffy: Yeah.

Baker: According to the police report, sheila carter was killed here, in your home.

Steffy: Yeah, in self-defense.

Baker: Wanna tell me how it happened?

Steffy: Yeah, I was– um, I was alone. It was dark and I, uh, I heard a noise.

Baker: What kind of noise?

Steffy: Like a– like a banging. Sounded deliberate.

[ Distant banging ]

Baker: You mean as if someone were trying to scare you or gain entrance?

Steffy: I– I don’t know. I just– I kept hearing it, so I wanted to see if anyone was there.

Baker: And was there anybody?

Steffy: No. No one. I kept hearing the noise, but I just assumed it was the wind.

Baker: That had to be unnerving.

Steffy: It was, yeah. But when I couldn’t see anything, I just continued to make dinner. And then, uh, that’s when the– uh, the power went out. And I started looking for some candles, and then I saw a shadow above me. And I turned around and sheila was right there. She was right– she was right here. She started coming close to me, and, I– I don’t know, she went in her pocket. It seemed like she was about to take out a gun to shoot me.

Baker: Well, according to the report, sheila was unarmed. There was no gun, no weapon.

Steffy: But I– I could have swore she– she had a gun. I mean, she shot me before. Of course I thought she was gonna shoot me again. I told her to stay away, but she just kept coming. So I grabbed the knife. And that’s when she lunged at me.

No! And I stopped her.

Baker: With the knife?

Steffy: Yes.

Baker: So, you admit that you stabbed sheila carter?

Steffy: In self-defense, yes.

Deacon: Finn. What are you doing here? Are you all right?

Finn: Cops are at my house.

Deacon: Cops? Something happen with steffy and the kids?

Finn: Sheila went there.

Deacon: No. No, she promised me that she’d stay away from you and your family. No, man, we’re good.

Finn: Sheila’s not coming back. Not ever.


Hope: Look, I know that no one gets my dad’s relationship with sheila. I certainly did not. But he still genuinely cared about her. And I know he’s– he’s going to be hit really hard when he hears the news.

Brooke: Well, at least he’s free. Look, I know that sounds bad, but I’m not sorry that sheila is no longer a threat. She was a monster.

Carter: Yeah, I don’t know how your dad did it, hope. But somehow he saw something redeemable in her.

Thomas: Maybe. I do know one other good thing. Your dad. He doesn’t have to keep his distance from you or the kids anymore.

Brooke: He’s gonna need you, now more than ever.

Hope: And I want to be there for him. Starting tonight.

Brooke: Where are you going?

Hope: I think I need to be the one to tell my dad the news.

Thomas: I’ll go with you.

Hope: No, no, no. Thank you, but I think this needs to be between my dad and me.

Thomas: Okay.

Baker: You say that sheila lunged at you?

Steffy: Yes.

Baker: But you never saw a weapon in her hand.

Ridge: Don’t answer that.

Steffy: Dad, it’s fine. I’m not guilty of anything. I was just trying to protect myself.

Baker: I’m just trying to get the complete story.

Ridge: All right. Psycho broke into her house. I don’t know. Tried to harm you. Maybe tried to harm the kids. Attacked steffy. Steffy put her down. That’s it. Case closed.

Baker: That’s not really for you to say, is it?

Ridge: Maybe not, but this is. She’s tired. It’s been a day. Traumatized. There’s blood on the floor. We’re done here.

Baker: For now. But you know I will be asking more questions, right?

Steffy: Fine.

Ridge: Not without an attorney. Hey. Sorry you have to go through this. Where’s finn?

Steffy: I don’t know. He left.

Deacon: What do you mean, sheila’s not coming back?

Finn: Something happened.

Deacon: Yeah, I’m starting to get that. What? You mentioned the cops. Did steffy have her arrested?

Finn: No. Steffy didn’t have her arrested.

Deacon: Finn, what the hell is going on with you? You’re acting weird. Look, if something happened with sheila, you need to tell me now.

Finn: Sheila broke into our house. Threatened steffy.

Deacon: No.

Finn: Steffy grabbed a kitchen knife to protect herself. Sheila lunged at steffy and in self-defense… steffy stabbed sheila. She killed her.

Scout is protected by

simparica trio

Finn: I’m sorry. I know that you’re one of the few people who has feelings for my mother. I didn’t wanna have to tell you.

Deacon: Sheila’s dead? How?

Finn: She broke in. She lunged at–

Deacon: I heard that! I heard that part. Steffy killed her?

Finn: In self-defense. Look, I’m sorry that she’s gone, too, okay? She was my mother.

Thomas: I’m glad dad went over to steffy’S. She shouldn’t have to talk to the police right now.

Carter: I wish he would’ve let me come along. Offer counsel.

Brooke: Well, steffy has nothing to hide. And having a lawyer there might make the detectives doubt her story.

Thomas: I can’t believe we’re talking about any of this. I mean, steffy’s just at home, by herself, minding her own business, trying to cook dinner, and someone breaks into the house, attacks her, she has to defend herself, she has to kill someone. I– I can’t imagine what she’s feeling right now.

Hope: Dad?

Finn: Uh, deacon’s not here. He, um– he– he went somewhere.

Hope: Finn, why– why aren’t you home?

Finn: I– I couldn’t stay.

Hope: I heard about your mom, that she’s gone. I actually– I came here to tell my dad. I– I can’t imagine he’s going to take the news well, so.

Finn: Yeah, that’s– that’s why he left. I told him. Maybe I shouldn’t have. He seems pretty shaken up. There’s a lot of that going on right now.

Hope: Finn, I’m– I’m sorry.

Finn: I shouldn’t be this upset. After everything that she’s done to me. I mean, she shot me, she… shot my wife, she held me hostage, and even to the bitter end, sheila was being sheila. She was… she broke into my house, she threatened my wife. I should hate her. But why don’t I hate her? You know, I know the party line. Sheila isn’t worthy of love. I mean, I don’t know, is that what this is? This is just some awful sense of loss and like a missed opportunity? I don’t think I loved her. I mean, how could I? Right? She was an animal that got what she deserved. I mean, that’s what ridge said. Ridge thinks I should feel that way. She was my mom. And now I’m not gonna get to see her. I don’t get to see her again.

Hope: Finn, I’m sorry. I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry.

Ridge: You need your husband. He should be here. Where the hell is finn?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Thursday, February 29, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript


B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Thomas: Finn, you can’t blame any of us for being relieved.

Steffy: Finn, it was self-defense. She came at me, I grabbed a knife to protect myself. I didn’t want to stab her, but I had no choice.

Ridge: We all would’ve done exactly the same thing. I know she gave birth to you, but she also terrorized this family for decades. She came after you, she left you for dead in an alleyway. She tried to kill your wife. And I’m sorry I called her an animal in front of you, but that’s who she was to me. She put this on herself.

Finn: Well, that animal was my mother.

Brooke: I just can’t believe it.

Carter: Okay, the press doesn’t have it yet, but we need to be prepared. I’ll text ridge about looping in katie.

Brooke: Sheila’s really dead?

Carter: Yes.

Hope: And we’re sure that this isn’t another one of her tricks?

Carter: My contact at the police department said the coroner retrieved her body.

Hope: But– but where? I mean, what– what happened?Pp

Carter: I don’t know, but it was from steffy and finn’s house.

Brooke: What?

Hope: Are they okay? Are the kids okay?

Carter: No other injuries reported according to the officers at the scene.

Brooke: Carter, we need more information. If sheila’s body was found at steffy’s, something horrible must have happened.

Hope: The police have said that sheila was dead before.

Carter: That is true, but this time they pronounced it. Her body was picked up at the scene.

Brooke: Somebody has to tell ridge.

Carter: I did. I was just with him. Thomas, too.

Hope: Okay, where– where are they now? I mean, do they have more details?

Carter: They will soon. When they heard what happened, they rushed over to check on steffy.

Finn: How can you be so callous? My mother just died. She died right here.

Ridge: Bad news, awful. Could have been worse. Could have been your wife. Could have been one of your kids.

Thomas: Yeah, thank god the kids weren’t here.

Steffy: Sheila forced her way into our home, finn. She tried to attack me. I– I grabbed a knife. I reacted.

Ridge: It’s okay. It’s okay now.

Finn: No, it’s not. It’s not okay.

Thomas: Finn, you’re in shock.

Ridge: Steffy told us what happened. What’s done is done. I’m not being insensitive, but thomas and i we’re here because we want to take care of steffy. We’re gonna all sit down and figure out what’s next.

Finn: You just remember that someone died, okay? And it was my mother. It was my mother. One breath…

Brooke: Anything?

Carter: Not yet.

Hope: I mean, there’s nothing on socials yet. Would your friend on the force know anything more?

Carter: If he got an update, he’d gave me a call.

Brooke: All he told you was that sheila died?

Carter: Well, actually, he said she was killed.

Brooke: Killed?

Hope: Okay, so, I mean… maybe there is a chance that this wasn’t an accident?

Carter: Whatever happened, sheila didn’t survive.

Hope: This does not feel real. This does not feel real.

Carter: It was an emergency call out to steffy’s house. One fatality, no other injuries. The police and the coroner arrived, and the person that was killed was identified as sheila carter.

Brooke: Identified by whom?

Carter: I don’t know. But if finn, steffy, the kids were hurt, we’d be at the hospital right now, not here waiting for news.

Hope: I just– I still can’t believe that they recovered sheila’s body at the cliff house. I mean, I’m sorry, but this is– this is, like, all too weird for me. I mean, after all the years of just strife that sheila has put this family through, all of the pain, all of the hurt. And then to find out about her connection to finn, and then to find out about her involvement with my dad.

Carter: Yeah, as long as she was out there, no one was safe.

Brooke: I have to say, the idea of sheila being gone, it’s– it’s an unbelievable relief.

Hope: I have to agree.

Carter: It’s gonna take some time to process. Like you said, it’s hard to believe.

Brooke: She has fooled us before.

Carter: I don’t think we have to worry about that anymore.

Brooke: Why haven’t we heard anything? When did thomas and ridge leave the office?

Carter: Pretty much the minute I told them where sheila was found. They couldn’t get to that house fast enough.

Steffy: Finn, I love you so much. I know this is difficult for you. I’m trying to be understanding, but we’re all really freaked out right now.

Thomas: We’re not trying to ignore your loss, finn. We’re here for steffy. Make sure that she’s okay after what she went through. And to make sure that the cops don’t try and put something on her, like a crime, when in reality, it was self-defense.

Ridge: Your wife was attacked. The attacker is dead. Steffy’s fine, I thank god for that.

Thomas: So do I.

Finn: I never want anything bad to happen to you.

Ridge: Good. She’s the most important person in your life.

Finn: And I am. I’m– I’m beyond grateful that you’re okay, and that… it’s hard for me to see any of this, you know? I mean, it was never all right, but you know what you don’t understand? Is that animal wasn’t nothing. All right? She gave me life.

Ridge: We understand that. She gave you life, and then she tried to take it away.

Finn: Something was wrong. At the end, I was– I was at the hospital, and I wanted to come home, and I just– I was waiting on a call. I should have been here because I could’ve done something. I could’ve done something because I’m a doctor. We save people. We– we don’t end lives. We’re not– we’re not killers.

Ridge: And steffy’s not a killer either. Some lunatic broke into her house. She did the only thing she could’ve done. She did what she did so she wouldn’t end up on the ground the way she did before. And you want to defend your mother? What, do you think this is tragic? This is a miracle. Your wife is not harmed. Your kids are not harmed. And this woman came over here to hurt people. That’s the only reason she came over here. Look at me! Hey! This is your wife. You need to be strong for her. She went through something very traumatic.

Finn: Yeah, she killed my mom. She killed her.

Steffy: I think that– I think you and thomas should, uh, you guys should go. I just want some time alone with– with finn, okay?

Ridge: Yeah, the police is gonna come. They’re gonna ask you questions. I need to be here for that.

Steffy: I’ll– I’ll call you.

Ridge: Okay. You did the right thing. You did the only thing you could have done. I’m gonna make sure that everyone understands that. I love you.

Steffy: I love you.

Ridge: We’ll pick up the kids, don’t worry about that.

Thomas: I love you.

Steffy: I love you.

Thomas: If you need anything, I’ll be here.

Steffy: Yeah.

Thomas: Okay.

Steffy: You feel so far away right now. Maybe my dad is right. If we just– if we talk to each other, if we support each other. Look, I– I understand what happened. It’s horrible, but we can get through it. We can get through anything. (Vo) the shape that stole your heart

[ Cell phone chimes ]

Hope: Is it ridge?

Brooke: “Me and thomas are on the way to the office.” They’ll be here pretty soon.

Hope: Okay. Did they see steffy or finn?

Brooke: He said he’ll explain everything when he gets here.

Hope: Okay, but– but the kids, are they safe? Are they…

Carter: Ridge wouldn’t leave them if they still needed him.

Hope: Okay, and I know that thomas wouldn’t leave his sister’s side, but…

Brooke: What was sheila doing at that house?

Carter: Sheila’s obsessed. She wants a– hm. She wanted a place in finn’s life to get to hayes, and she always blamed steffy for standing in the way.

Hope: Well, I’m sure she was furious after the little confrontation that they had.

Carter: What confrontation?

Brooke: Kelly went to il giardino with a friend, and that friend’s mom and sheila was there. Sheila spoke to kelly and steffy found out.

Carter: And you think that’s what this is about?

Hope: I mean, steffy did go over there and things got physical.

Carter: Wait, sheila went after steffy?

Hope: Steffy actually punched sheila in the face.

Ridge: Carter, good. You’re still here.

Brooke: Ridge.

Ridge: Gotta make some phone calls.

Brooke: What happened?

Carter: Are steffy and finn okay?

Hope: Are the children all right?

Thomas: Yeah, everybody’s alright.

Brooke: Is it true? What carter heard? That sheila is dead?

Steffy: Finn. Finn! I can see how upset you are. I am too. What happened– it was– it was horrific. It was horrific. I don’t know. I don’t know how sheila got in here and maybe she is the reason the power went out. I thought it was the wind. I thought it was the storm. And then, I heard a noise. And I turned around, and sheila was right there. She was right there. And she was coming towards me. I had to defend myself. I didn’t want to die. So yes, I grabbed a knife. I did. And I told her to stop. I told her to get away. God, I didn’t– I didn’t want to be taken away from you, kelly, and hayes again. I wasn’t gonna let sheila do that, so yes, finn, yes. I did it. I did what I had to do to protect myself. I stabbed sheila.

Finn: Yeah, you killed my mother. Breathing claritin clear is like…

Brooke: So is it really true?

Hope: Sheila’s gone?

Brooke: She’s not up to one of her tricks.

Ridge: The witch is dead.

Hope: Okay, so how? What happened?

Brooke: And what was she doing? Looking for finn? Or trying to get to hayes?

Hope: Well, I mean, steffy was at the house. I saw finn earlier at the hospital, and he told me he was worried about her and was rushing home.

Ridge: Well, he’s there now or we wouldn’t have left.

Hope: Okay, so I know we shouldn’t celebrate things like this, but I– if sheila is really gone. I mean, all that– all that fear, all– all of that worry, I mean, is it– is it finally over?

Ridge: You know, even dead, she causes problems for our family.

Brooke: What do you mean, causes problems? Ridge?

Ridge: There’s no easy way to say this, but I have to say it because we all have to handle it. It was justified, and sheila had it coming.

Thomas: Steffy was home. Alone.

Ridge: The power went out, and sheila broke into the house.

Brooke: Oh, no.

Thomas: Sheila threatened and attacked steffy.

Hope: Wait, was steffy able to call the police?

Ridge: The police got there after.

Carter: After what?

Ridge: After steffy killed sheila.

Brooke: What?

Thomas: Steffy was able to grab a knife. She had to do it.

Ridge: It was sheila or her.

Hope: Well, does– does finn know? I mean, does finn know that steffy killed his birth mom?

Steffy: Tell me you understand why. I acted on instinct. I was terrified, finn. I mean, I still am.

Finn: No, look, I am, too. And the– the thought of something happening to you or something happened to the kids–

Steffy: I didn’t know if sheila was going to shoot me. And I– I refused to let her try to destroy our family again.

Finn: So, you plunged a knife into her?

Steffy: No, finn, she lunged at me. How many times do I have to tell you that I reacted? I tried to defend myself. I never wanted this. But I needed to protect myself. I’m so sorry.

Finn: You’re sorry?

Steffy: Yes.

Finn: You’re sorry for killing my mom?

Steffy: What are you doing? Oh, finn, I’m sorry.

Finn: My mom’s blood is on my hand. And yours, steffy.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, February 28, 2024

Days of Our Lives Update


Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Alex and Kristen run in to each other in the park. Kristen asks what has him so hyper focused. Alex says it’s nothing but Kristen guesses it has to do with Theresa. Alex informs Kristen that Theresa moved out and moved back in with Brady which shocks Kristen.

Brady and Theresa have coffee at home. Theresa thanks Brady for letting her stay. Brady comments that Tate’s room is just sitting there empty anyway. Theresa says being in Tate’s room makes her feel close to him, especially after their nightmare visit. Brady says that he keeps telling himself that every teenage boy tells his parents that he hates them at some point. Theresa wonders if it was just a frustrated rant. Brady thinks he has reason to be frustrated and relates to when he was a teenager. Theresa’s phone goes off and complains that Alex won’t leave her alone, but then she gets a call from Tate which she excitedly answers.

EJ and Nicole wake up to the sound of coughing and jump up when they hear Holly’s voice calling out for her mom.

Theresa puts Tate on speaker so Brady can hear and says she hopes he’s calling to apologize but Tate says it’s not that. Brady asks if there’s a problem. Tate tells Theresa that he wanted to let her know that Justin called this morning to inform him that a spot opened up at halfway house in Salem which Theresa calls fantastic. Tate adds that Justin said he could transfer there since he’s done a good job and that he needed to let them know. Brady calls that great news. Theresa says they can’t wait to see him and asks when the transfer is happening. Tate then reveals that he doesn’t want to go.

EJ and Nicole rush to Holly’s room to find her awake. Nicole tells Holly that she’s there. EJ says they are so happy to talk to her. EJ then goes to call Sarah. Holly asks Nicole what time it is. Nicole informs her that it’s 7:30. Holly asks if the party ended.

Kristen questions Alex buying a huge rock which Theresa found, but he didn’t propose. Alex explains that he was thinking about it but he changed his mind. Kristen calls him evolution in reverse. Alex clarifies that he thought a lot about it and worried that it could possibly be the biggest mistake of his life, even though at times he does think he loves Theresa which Kristen laughs at. Alex tells her about going to a meeting for people whose loved ones are addicts and listened to people share stories. Alex adds that he also thought about Tate. Kristen asks if that’s too much of a problem for him to handle. Alex states that Theresa has a lot of things going on and a lot to work on. Alex feels Theresa needs to focus on herself and he doesn’t want to mess things up. Kristen argues that Theresa fell off the wagon one time and got right back on again so she thinks Alex is overreacting. Alex points out that at the meetings, they said recovering addicts should take at least six months after that happens before making big decisions. Kristen mocks him and thinks he just got cold feet. Kristen argues that Alex could have settled on a long engagement instead of pushing Theresa right in to Brady’s arms. Alex says Theresa decided to leave. Kristen complains that it’s because Alex broke Theresa’s heart and now she’s back with her Brady. Alex argues that Brady hasn’t been Kristen’s in a long time and if she thought she had a chance at getting back with him, she’s delusional.

Chad joins Sarah in the town square. Chad comments on the Bakery always being busy and they talk about being happy for Johnny and Chanel. Chad hopes it goes better than the last time. Sarah assures that it will, noting that she believes in second chances. Chad asks if she’s a hopeless romantic. Sarah says she’s always hopeful. Chad mentions his kids raving about their playdate with Victoria and says they really need that right now, so he thanks her. Sarah is glad that Maggie is babysitting so much then and asks how he’s holding up. Chad admits it’s tough and he worries about the kids and Doug and Julie after losing their home and all that history. Chad says Maggie is a saint for taking them all in. Sarah says that’s what families do, so they are all here for him. Chad asks about Sarah, guessing the thing with Xander shook her up a bit. Chad asks if Xander said what happened. Sarah says he went for a run and that’s it, while everything after was a mistake and a frame job. Sarah assures that Xander did not shoot Harris. Sarah acknowledges that Xander has screwed up royally in the past and was on a dark path but he has righted himself and seen the light. Chad feels that light is Sarah. Sarah is pretty sure it’s their daughter, Victoria. Sarah says they just need to get Chad’s brother to see the light and get it through his skull that Xander is innocent. Sarah then gets a call from EJ, who excitedly tells her that Holly woke up. Sarah calls that fantastic and says she’s coming over right now as she hangs up. Chad asks what it is. Sarah says she can’t tell him because of doctor-patient confidentiality but she’s sure that EJ will be calling him as she rushes off.

Nicole tells Holly that the party ended a long time ago and now she’s home, safe and sound. Holly questions why Nicole is crying. Nicole responds that she’s just so happy to see her. Holly then asks about the Japanese healing bowl which Nicole explains was a gift from EJ. Nicole informs Holly that she was hurt and was in the hospital, but she’s home now and she’s much better. Holly asks if the party ended. EJ returns and tells them that Sarah is on her way. EJ tells Holly that it’s so good to see her eyes again. Nicole encourages Holly that everything is going to be okay. Nicole steps aside with EJ and tells him that Holly still thinks it’s New Year’s Eve and has no idea what happened.

Theresa tells Tate that they don’t understand. Brady asks why he wouldn’t want to be transferred to Salem. Theresa points out that he’d be so close by. Tate says that’s the reason, because he doesn’t want to be close by. Tate argues that they act like he should be grateful to be in here like he’s guilty when he’s not. Tate complains that they didn’t believe in him enough to fight for him. Brady insists that’s not true as they do believe in him and they are fighting for him. Tate tells them to get him out of here then. Brady says they are working on it. Theresa asks him to let them prove they believe in him. Tate says he’ll think about it and hangs up. Brady argues that Theresa shouldn’t have told Tate about his letter. Theresa questions him blaming her.

Chad talks to Leo on the phone and thanks him for coming in early, noting he’ll be there soon. Chad adds that he doesn’t think Everett will be coming in today. Chad tells him great work on his article on the Horton house. Chad tells him to keep him posted and then hangs up. Chad then sees Stephanie at the plaque for Tom and Alice. Chad starts to approach but stops when he hears Stephanie asking Alice for advice on what to do about Everett. Chad then greets Stephanie, who talks about how she wishes she knew Tom and Alice. Chad talks about hearing a lot of stories from Jennifer and from Julie the other day. Stephanie would’ve loved to have heard those stories and seen the kids’ reaction as she misses them. Chad says they miss her too and asks how she’s doing. Stephanie responds that she’s not so great as it’s been a confusing time. Chad informs her that he knows about Everett. Stephanie asks if he means Bobby. Chad tells her that he’s sorry. Stephanie says she is too as Chad hugs her.

Kristen tells Alex that she’s not delusional and if she wants Brady back, she can get him back and make it happen which Alex questions. Kristen says they have been in a brutal battle for custody, so her daughter is her priority. Kristen argues that she and Brady were good together once. Alex goes over the kidnappings and the guns. Kristen points out that Brady pulled the gun on her. Kristen admits that she and Brady bring out the worst in each other, but also the best. Alex asks if she means one day a year. Kristen decides she can’t talk to him and she’s going to Brady’s right now. Alex questions her just going with no reason. Kristen says she’ll come up with a reason and if Alex wants Theresa back, he will go there too. Kristen then tells Alex that this conversation never happened as she walks away.

Stephanie apologizes to Chad as she’s really struggling with all of this. Chad calls it mind-blowing. Chad says she can tell him it’s none of his business if she wants as he asks if she believes Everett. Stephanie responds that she doesn’t know what to believe. Chad mentions that they saw Jada the other day and it wasn’t pretty as there’s really bad blood between them. Stephanie talks about Everett saying that he doesn’t remember any of it but argues that Jada has dozens of photos with him and they were married while she and him were supposedly in love. Chad says he gave Everett a chance but admits that he always felt something was off with him. Stephanie wishes she had sensed that too and now for all she knows, he could be a pathological liar. Stephanie calls the whole thing a mess. Chad guess she came to Tom and Alice for advice. Stephanie calls it the only help that she can get. Chad says he’s on his way to the Horton house to take pictures for Julie and the insurance adjustors. Chad invites Stephanie to tag along to take her mind off things.

Brady tells Theresa that when Tate heard she knew about the letter he sent him, that’s what set him off. Theresa argues that Tate was already pissed at Brady which is why he sent that cold letter in the first place. Kristen shows up at the door and greets Brady, claiming she didn’t know Theresa would be there so she’s sorry for barging in which Theresa mocks. Kristen tells Theresa that she and Brady share a child and remarks on Brady and Theresa’s child being in rehab. Theresa decides that Kristen came to talk to Brady, not her, so she’s going to excuse herself to Tate’s room. Kristen tells Brady that she’s sorry for interrupting. Brady asks what she wants. Kristen says she came to bring him Rachel’s Valentine’s Day card which she put back together after Rachel tore it up. Kristen talks about Rachel just hating to see them fight and being dramatic. Brady says to tell Rachel thanks and that he appreciates the gesture. Kristen suggests Brady do it in person and that they can go together to show Rachel that they still work things out but Brady says they don’t and never do. Kristen suggests they could try harder. Brady says maybe. Kristen asks how Tate is but Brady doesn’t want to get in to that right now. Brady thanks her for the card and goes to get her out but when they open the door, Alex arrives. Everyone acts surprised to see one another while Brady sarcastically remarks that now it’s a party.

Sarah goes to the DiMera Mansion to see Holly and asks how she’s feeling. Holly asks why. Sarah knows it’s confusing but says she just wanted to check in on how she was doing. Sarah checks her eyes and says it’s perfect. Holly mentions being tired, so Sarah tells her to get some rest. Sarah steps aside with EJ and Nicole, telling them that Holly is responsive to simple commands which is great news but she would like to get her to the hospital for comprehensive tests. EJ assures that she will have whatever she needs. Sarah suggests starting with water and working her up to more, then she would like to schedule her for tests. Nicole asks if there’s anything else to know. Sarah says to just let Holly go at her own pace and she’ll update her chart. Nicole exits to go get her ice. EJ thanks Sarah for coming, knowing he isn’t her favorite person right now. Sarah clarifies that she’s here for Holly, not EJ which he says he understands. Sarah argues that EJ knows Xander is innocent and didn’t shoot Harris and that he should be out on bail until they can prove it. EJ says they will have to agree to disagree on that one because the facts are not on Xander’s side.

Theresa tells Alex that he shouldn’t be there. Alex complains that she won’t answer his calls or texts and they need to talk because she never gave him a chance to explain before taking off. Kristen tells Brady that maybe they should leave them alone and suggests they grab a coffee. Brady says no and tells Alex that Theresa doesn’t owe him an explanation. Brady says he and Theresa need Kristen and Alex to both kindly go.

Chad and Stephanie go to the burnt Horton House. Stephanie comments on not knowing it was this bad. Stephanie recalls being there on Christmas Eve and how it was such a special night. Chad remembers when Abigail brought him and he first got his Christmas ornament. Chad apologizes for being insensitive by bringing up Abigail but Stephanie says it’s not as Abigail was her cousin and she loved her very much. Stephanie adds that she and Chad are friends now. Chad tells her that the Christmas ornaments were saved in the basement without a scratch. Stephanie guesses they must have been thrilled which Chad confirms. Stephanie asks how Thomas and Charlotte are doing. Chad admits they are having a tough time. Stephanie says they’ve really had to grow up the past couple of years. Stephanie hopes they understand why she’s not around anymore. Chad assures that they do. Chad talks about he, Doug, and Julie taking turns to stay with the kids until they fall asleep ever since the fire. Stephanie calls the kids the sweetest. Chad decides they should get to taking pictures.

Nicole returns to Holly’s room and asks Sarah about EJ leaving. Sarah says it was a little awkward given the circumstances. Nicole tells Sarah that she’s so sorry. Sarah says it’s just hard to reconcile EJ, the loving stepfather with EJ the district attorney who refuses to consider that Xander might have been framed. Nicole encourages that the truth will come out. Sarah says it better because she knows from her soul that Xander is innocent. Sarah notes Holly waking up and suggests giving her ice chips when she’s ready. Nicole asks Sarah if this is going to keep happening where Holly wakes up and goes right back to sleep. Sarah repeats that it will be at her pace but the fact that she regained consciousness at all bodes extremely well for a full recovery. Nicole knows it will take a while but calls it a miracle that she opened her eyes. Sarah says she will probably need physical therapy from being in a coma for so long. Sarah knows that Holly will be surrounded by love and attention which will be helpful for her recovery. Nicole says it’s definitely a full house and it will only get nuttier when Tony and Anna come home from Europe. Nicole talks about DiMera and Kiriakis men often living in the gray area. Nicole tells Sarah that if she ever needs to talk about anything, she’s there. Sarah thanks her and says she may take her up on that.

Stephanie tells Chad that some rooms aren’t so bad, so she has no doubt that the house will rise from the ashes. Chad assures there is no way the family will let the Horton legacy die. Chad then gets a call from EJ. EJ says things have been rather busy but informs Chad that Holly is awake. Chad calls that incredible and tells Stephanie. EJ says that Holly is weak and confused but she’s awake and talking. Chad mentions being with Sarah when he called. Chad tells EJ to tell Nicole how happy he is for her. EJ asks how Chad and the kids are. Chad says they are hanging in. EJ says he’s been staying on top of the case and the police haven’t nailed anything down on the arsonist or the phone call but he will keep on them. Chad thanks him as they hang up. Stephanie tells Chad that is great about Holly. Chad says they really needed some good news. Stephanie asks what Chad meant about the phone call. Chad tells Stephanie about the distorted phone call he got while watching the house burn down that said “Maybe next time, you’ll listen. Chad figures it has to be because of the article and he has no doubt Clyde’s behind it, but believing it and proving it are very different things.

Alex asks Brady to stay out of this, arguing that Theresa has to talk to him sometime. Brady says she really doesn’t. Alex questions if he speaks for Theresa. Theresa tells Alex that she has a lot of important things on her mind which don’t include him so she needs him to go. Kristen claims to Brady that her coming over had nothing to do with this as she came to speak to him about Rachel. Brady tells her they are not going to speak about Rachel right now, so he needs her to go. Theresa tells everyone to quiet down as she gets a call back from Tate and asks if he decided.

Stephanie tells Chad that they have to believe they will connect the dots to prove that Clyde gave the order to set fire to the house. Chad surprises Stephanie by revealing that Tom and Alice’s chair survived the fire with no damage. Stephanie asks how. Chad says he doesn’t know as it was just in the middle of the blaze. Stephanie asks if he’s sat on it. Chad says no way as he didn’t want to get any stain on it. Stephanie jokes about being afraid to touch it but Chad convinces her to do it. Chad mentions that Julie said they plan on rebuilding everything around it and restoring the former glory for generations to come.

Tate asks Theresa if she’s still with Brady and allows her to put it on speaker which she does. Tate says he’s been thinking about transferring to Salem and he called Justin back. Tate says that Justin thought him not transferring was lame, so he’s going to make the move to Salem. Brady calls that great news. Theresa says it sounds like Tate put a lot of thought into it and it’s a wise decision. Theresa asks when it’s happening. Brady says they’ll be with him every step of the way. Tate says he’ll see them soon and hangs up. Theresa and Brady embrace, exclaiming that their son is coming back as Kristen and Alex watch on.

Nicole tells Sarah that she can’t thank her enough. Sarah says she’s glad to help her niece and that Maggie will be so excited. Nicole says they will set up a time for Maggie to come by. Sarah adds that she’ll set up an appointment for Holly and tells Nicole that she’s there 24/7 for whatever she needs. Nicole hugs her and thanks her, calling it one of the happiest days of her life. Sarah says she’s thrilled for Nicole and Holly as she then exits. EJ returns to the room and asks if everything is alright. Nicole says it couldn’t be better. Nicole feels she has so many people to call but she wants to savor the moment as her little girl came back and everything is right in the world.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page


Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Thursday, February 29, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps


Y&R logo


Recap written by Eva

Kyle and Mariah have a long talk and Mariah helps him realize that he needs to stop acting like a victim and take responsibility for the decisions he has made. Mariah advises Kyle to figure out what he wants to do with his life.

Traci tells Kyle that he and Summer will have to find a new nanny for Harrison because his nanny had to leave for a while to take care of her mother who is sick.

Claire is released from the hospital and Victoria takes her home to the Newman Ranch. Claire is so happy to finally be home with her family.

Jordan calls the hospital pretending to be Nikki and is told Claire has been released today. Jordan wonders why she was released so early and begins to search for Claire’s location.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page


Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, February 28, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript


Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Knock on door ]

Michael: Knock, knock. I got your message. You wanted to see me?

Claire: Yes, thank you. Come in.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: I love what you’ve done with the place.

Claire: Yeah, it’s hard to make this place homey.

Michael: Hm. Maybe some other art? Perhaps a colorful throw.

Claire: I’ve decided I’m willing to do whatever it takes to get out of here. I want to take victor up on his offer.

Michael: Wow. Oh. To be honest, I wasn’t expecting to hear from you so soon.

Claire: There’s no reason to wait. The sooner my aunt’s dealt with, the better. Do you think you can arrange my release?

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: I’ve already got the ball rolling.

Claire: But I’ve only just decided.

Michael: That’s true.

Claire: Victor told me to call you if and when I was willing to go along with his plan. He said it was my decision to make. Is that a lie?

Victoria: It’s not right, dad. You keep going behind my back, trying to influence claire.

Victor: I am doing everything to keep our family safe. Why can’t you see that? Hi, sweetheart. How are you feeling?

Victoria: Hi, mom. I hope you were able to get some rest. Dad told me that you had an unsettling morning.

Nikki: I had a good nap. How are you?

Victoria: Fine.

Nikki: I heard raised voices and the two of you got awfully quiet when you saw me, so… why don’t you tell me what’s really going on?

Victoria: Dad is being impossible.

Victor: And you are being obstinate.

Tucker: Meet for a drink?

Ashley: Yeah. You know, it’s when people get together and they have a glass of wine. Or, in your case, a bourbon neat. So, what do you say? Athletic club lounge?

Tucker: I’m in the middle of something.

Ashley: Mm. Audra’s there.

Tucker: Yeah, you’re damn right she’s here.

Audra: Who is it? We have work to go over, tucker.

Tucker: What the hell is it you want, ashley?

Audra: Give me this. I told you to back off. What the hell do you think you’re doing? You’ll find them in cities, towns and suburbs all across america. Millions of americans who have medicare and medicaid but may be missing benefits they could really use. Extra benefits they may be eligible to receive at no extra cost. And if you have medicare and medicaid, you may be able to get extra benefits, too, through a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. Call now to see if there’s a plan in your area and to see if you qualify. All of these plans include doctor, hospital and prescription drug coverage. Plus, something really special, the humana healthy options allowance. Your allowance. To help pay for essentials like eligible groceries, utilities and rent. Even over-the-counter items. And whatever you don’t spend gets carried over to the next month. Plus, with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan you’ll get other important benefits. All of these plans include dental coverage. With two free cleanings a year. Plus, fillings, and a yearly exam. Vision coverage, including eye exams and a yearly allowance for eye wear. And hearing benefits. Including routine hearing exams and coverage toward hearing aids. You’ll also get free rides to and from medical appointments. Best of all, you’ll pay nothing for covered prescriptions, even brand name ones, all year long. And zero dollars for many routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, you’ll have access to humana’s large networks of doctors and specialists. So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call now to see if there’s a plan in your area that will give you extra benefits, including an allowance to help pay for essentials. Plus, no-cost for covered prescriptions. And coverage for routine dental, vision and hearing. A knowledgeable, licensed humana sales agent will explain your coverage options. And, if you’re eligible, help you enroll over the phone. It’s that easy! Call today and we’ll also send this free guide. Humana. A more human way to healthcare. Vital proteins collagen peptides

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: I mean, what is the big deal? I’m simply inviting an old friend out for a drink.

Audra: Don’t be coy. It doesn’t suit you.

Ashley: I guess I got under your skin, huh? Just because I’m back in the game again?

Audra: The only game you are playing. Look, I’m not upset about your pathetic attempts to win back tucker. I’m actually embarrassed for you.

Ashley: Oh, really? Audra, you do know that I am the only woman that tucker has ever loved. So, this is just another chapter in our book.

Audra: Yeah, okay, but you seem to forget that I had a front-row seat to your last go-round. Okay, I’ve seen the dance, and this always ends the same way, with tucker’s heart broken. But you know who has always been there for him? He knows who cares about him, who will always be by his side. No one wants to play with you, ashley. Least of all, tucker.

Ashley: Are you threatening me again? Did you tell tucker about that?

Audra: Yes, he knows about that, which is exactly why I know how unwelcomed your attempts are. He warned me against provoking you because he is as sick of this as I am.

Ashley: Hm. I think I feel another warning coming on.

Audra: It’s just a clarification. How about you have some dignity and leave us both alone?

Claire: I thought this was my decision to make.

Michael: Of course it is. I’m just doing my job. When you work for victor newman, there’s no such thing as failure, so I always like to do as much as I can, as soon as I can, before getting the green light.

Claire: Sounds like victor assumed he’d get his way.

Michael: The law is a complicated, bureaucratic beast, and your case, let’s face it, is an gnarly one with many moving parts. So, when I heard that you might request release, I, uh, I had to anticipate. Which means putting some things in motion so it works smoothly when and if all the players agree.

Claire: And if all the players don’t agree?

Michael: If the trigger hasn’t been pulled yet, which it hasn’t, no harm, no foul. It’s a win-win.

Claire: Hm. You are good at your job, aren’t you?

Michael: The best.

Claire: That was smooth, but I’m still not sure I believe you. I think you’re covering for my grandfather.

Michael: Does it change your mind about moving forward?

Claire: It’s time to be who my family needs me to be. That means helping catch jordan any way I can.

Michael: So, green. Go.

Claire: Full speed ahead.

Nikki: I assume this has to do with your plans for claire?

Victoria: Not only has dad pressured claire to help trap jordan, now he’s ordered michael baldwin to have her released early. Which cole and I found out after the fact because dad went behind my back to discuss it with claire directly because he knew that I wouldn’t agree with it.

Nikki: Is that true?

Victor: I am doing what is best for our family. Can’t you see that?

Victoria: In spite of the fact that cole and I and mom made it clear that we don’t want claire put at risk in that way.

Victor: She will not be put at risk. Besides, it’ll give us a chance to remove jordan as a threat that she is to all of us.

Victoria: Daddy, would you please listen to me? You’re ignoring the other damage that can be done here. Claire is… she’s finally beginning to believe that we love her and that we care about her and that she’s worth something. I mean, when you called yourself her grandfather, it made her feel accepted. It made her feel included, dad. She’s starting to believe that she is a newman.

Victor: And she is. And that is why she’s willing to help.

Victoria: But what risk? Putting her in jordan’s path, it could undo all the progress that she’s made. Please, mom. Please back me on this. Make dad… make him see reason here. Stop this madness. Cole and I lost out on so many years of trying to protect her. We’re trying to make up for that now.

Nikki: And you have been her fierce protectors. I know I was hard on her in the beginning, but I have since come to see her strength and her poise. And I respect all the work that you all have done to overcome the damage that jordan has caused. Those are gains that can’t be lost.

Victoria: Do you see, dad? Even mom agrees. Why can’t you see reason?

Nikki: Actually, those are the reasons that I’m starting to think your father’s plan makes sense. Cinnadust

Victoria: I can’t believe that you’re taking dad’s side on this.

Nikki: I have been trying to trap jordan myself. To provoke her out of hiding the next time she calls to taunt me. But she thrives on tormenting me, so who’s to say that she will reveal herself, even if I challenge her if and when she calls?

Victor: You understand, that is what is best. That claire lure that woman out of hiding.

Nikki: I’m afraid I agree. I mean, knowing that claire is free and living under our roof, jordan won’t be able to help herself. She will make a move.

Victor: And that’s when we will catch her.

Nikki: She made it very clear to me that she is coming for us. We will not truly be safe until she’s dealt with.

Victoria: And you want to put my daughter in that psychopath’s crosshairs to do it? Do you want a repeat of what almost happened at the cabin?

Victor: Sweetheart, no harm will come to claire. I promise you. End of discussion.

Victoria: Look, mom. I understand that you want to protect your family. I understand that. I’m a mother. But how can you and daddy possibly be willing to– to– to put claire at risk to do it?

Nikki: Darling, your father has promised she will be safe. And she seems willing to do it.

Victoria: Fine. Okay, great. Well, then I’ll just play the same newman card that dad played to get claire to agree to this crazy plan. I’ll tell her if she goes along with it that, then I’m going to turn my back on her. And then maybe this– the threat of losing everything that she’s gained will put an end to this insane idea.

Claire: What can I do to help? Do I need to talk to my doctors?

Michael: No, no, no. Just sit back and let me work my magic. By the way, the reports from your doctors are exemplary. They’ll go a long way to helping me convince a judge that you’re no longer a threat to yourself or to your family.

Claire: And I suppose the newman name pulls some weight.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: It can be helpful having the newman family on your side on this.

Claire: Given what I’ve put them through, do you think a judge will agree to let me be released to them?

Michael: I can be very convincing. But I should warn you, part of my argument is going to include restrictions on what you can do, given that you’ll be under the newman’s roof in their protective custody.

Claire: I guess I haven’t really thought about what that’ll actually look like. Getting out of here and living as a newman.

Michael: I’m sure you’ll be well provided for. Once they’ve included you in the fold, they’re extremely loyal.

Claire: I was thinking more in terms of safety. Mine and theirs. My aunt… she’s devious.

Michael: Hm. Well, of course, victor and the court will insist on heightened security. You’ll be required to check in regularly. And you’ll have to continue your therapy on an outpatient basis.

Claire: Absolutely. It’s helped me so much already. I don’t want to lose all the progress I’ve made.

Michael: So, you’re not bothered by all of those stipulations?

Claire: I’m not. What do you think the odds are that a judge will agree to my release?

Michael: I don’t like to think in terms of odds. That implies luck. I like to bank on skill. And as we’ve already established, you’ve got the best lawyer you could possibly have.

Claire: I admire your modesty.

Michael: Humility doesn’t win cases. Brilliance and ego, on the other hand, win lots.

Claire: Well then, I guess I just sit and wait.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: Be ready. You could be starting your new life as a newman by breakfast tomorrow.

Ashley: Well, I know you see me as a threat, audra. That’s why you grabbed the phone as soon as you heard it was me.

Audra: Because I’m tired of you wasting our time.

Ashley: Or you’re terrified that tucker’s going to agree to meet me. Or worse yet, you might hear it in his voice that he is not over me.

Audra: Tucker wants nothing to do with you.

Ashley: Then, let him tell me that to my face.

Audra: That’s not going to happen. You lost any power you had over him. You don’t get to call the shots. Just have a nice life!

Ashley: That didn’t work out the way you wanted, did it? It’s time to let go. Move on. It’s a mistake. Stop clinging. Nothing good will come of it. Just give it time. He’ll come around. He can’t resist me.

Tucker: Uh, are you going to fill me in?

Audra: Nothing to report. You heard everything I said.

Tucker: What about everything ashley said?

Audra: She’s desperate. Wouldn’t take no for an answer. You know, she wants you to tell her to her face that you’re moving on.

Tucker: Did she. Maybe that’s a good idea. Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Audra: You’re playing right into ashley’s hands if you give her what she wants.

Tucker: Not necessarily.

Audra: And why does she need to hear it from you in yet another face-to-face meeting? After everything she’s put you through, she’s now playing these games? If you agree to see her, you’re letting her win.

Tucker: Not if I tell her in no uncertain terms that it’s over.

Audra: You know, the best thing to do is to just ignore her.

Tucker: But you didn’t do that, did you? Hey. As much as I appreciate you running interference for me, I think it’s a mistake. It just fuels her. I have to be the one to shut her down.

Audra: And I’m telling you, it’s a trap. Some trick she has up her sleeve to pay you back for making her look so foolish after paris.

Tucker: She handled that all on her own.

Audra: Yeah, well, all the more reason she’s going to want to have the upper hand again.

Tucker: She can’t win me back, honey.

Audra: Then, why bother?

Tucker: Because I think it’s better to just be absolutely clear.

Audra: You know what? I can see it. You’ve already made up your mind. Just go have that drink with her.

Tucker: I have one condition, though.

Audra: What’s that?

Tucker: You come with me.

Audra: Oh, no thank you.

Tucker: No, it’s like you said.

Audra: Look, I’ve had my share of your ex today.

Tucker: We have nothing to hide, do we? You have been the one by my side all this time. She needs to see that. For me?

Audra: Fine. But don’t say I didn’t warn you.

Tucker: Where are you?

[ Ashley sighing ]

[ Phone chiming ]

Ashley: Well.

Cole: Hey. Up for a visitor?

Claire: Hi, yes. I’m glad you came by. I was hoping to talk to you about victor’s latest plan.

Cole: Oh, well, that’s actually why I’m here. I just wanted to see how you’re doing with all this scheming about how to deal with jordan. I know you’re feeling pressure to help.

Claire: I feel a responsibility.

Cole: Well, no one’s blaming you for jordan’s actions.

Claire: Maybe I still do.

Cole: Claire, please don’t let that motivate your decision. The trauma she put you through, it’s still fresh. You’re still dealing with it.

Claire: And I’m working through it, with so much help. But I promise you, I’ve considered this from all sides.

Cole: Okay. Well, as long as you go into this with your eyes open, I support your decision and I got your back.

Claire: That means a lot. That you have faith in me. And my decisions.

Cole: I have faith in you.

Claire: Good. Because I’ve agreed to go along with victor’s plan. Michael just left. He said I could be released as early as tomorrow morning, if all goes well.

Cole: Wow. Wow, okay.

Claire: You’re angry.

Cole: No, no, I’m worried. I’m not mad. Like I said, I support your decision.

Claire: But it’s not what you’d hoped.

Cole: I don’t love victor’s scheme, no. And your mom is really opposed to it. We just, we don’t like the risk involved here.

Claire: I hate to make the two of you worry, but I need to do this. You all need to be safe from jordan.

Cole: And you need to be protected as well. And not just from jordan. So, I gotta ask. Are you really ready to face the outside world again?

Nikki: Victoria. You are not going to threaten to turn your back on claire.

Victoria: Why not? Maybe it’s the only way to make you both see how serious I am.

Nikki: You know you would never follow through with that.

Victoria: Watch me.

Nikki: Darling. You have been given too great a gift in getting your daughter back to cut her off now.

Victoria: Which is why I can’t stand the thought of losing her again.

Nikki: And I understand your fear, I really do, but I am asking you to please trust your father on this.

Victoria: There has to be another way. There is another way, if dad cared enough to find it. Claire has been through enough. And I’m tired of you both ignoring my feelings about this. I love that my daughter still needs me.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Victor: What happened, baby?

Nikki: Victoria stormed out.

Victor: Oh. So, I guess you weren’t able to talk any sense into her?

Nikki: She’s furious with both of us.

Victor: But thank you for backing me up, okay?

Nikki: I just hate seeing the terror in her eyes. She’s so scared for her daughter and she thinks we don’t care about that.

Victor: I’m sorry about all that, but you know sometimes to reach an end goal, one has to go through some pain.

Nikki: So, if michael can get claire released, then what happens?

Victor: We bring her here to the ranch. She’ll stay with us, safe. Victoria can see her. She’ll put aside her anger at us and join her daughter.

Nikki: I don’t know. Victoria can be pretty stubborn. But, I do see your point. Victoria will want to make sure that claire feels safe and is a family member.

Victor: And then, we make a big smash in the press about a long lost daughter coming back to join her family again.

Nikki: What?

Victor: And we show a picture with claire and victoria and cole.

Nikki: Victor, why would we call attention to all of us who live here? I mean that seems very risky even with security.

Victor: Listen to my argument, okay? We will stage the photo, as if it was taken in victoria’s house. That would be the trap.

Claire: It would be silly to pretend I’m not nervous. Jordan is dangerous. But michael promised victor will have plenty of security for me. For everyone.

Cole: There are other considerations.

Claire: Would this have been my first choice of when and how to be released? No.

Cole: Why not wait?

Claire: Because my family needs this. And I owe you all for everything that I put you through and everything you’ve done for me since. You could have just locked me up and never looked back.

Cole: No, no we couldn’T.

[ Cole sighs ]

Claire: Well, I’m starting to understand that. But don’t you see? There’s so much love that I missed out on and now, I can be a part of it by doing this.

Cole: And you’re going to have our love whether you do this or not. I just hate to see you lose all the momentum that you’ve had with your treatments here.

Claire: My therapy doesn’t have to stop. I can keep doing it outpatient. I will not miss this room or the food.

Cole: Wait a minute, I thought you loved the pudding.

Claire: There is one thing I’ll miss. Visiting the kids in the children’s ward.

Cole: Well, I don’t see why you can’t keep that up. I mean, you could visit after your therapy sessions. I think that’s something we could figure out.

Claire: I’d love that. It’s the highlight of my day right now.

Cole: And you know, I’m not sure how victoria wants to handle it, but you do have younger siblings to meet.

Claire: I’ve thought of that. To be honest, the thought of meeting them scares me. I just, I can’t imagine what it’ll be like for them finding out they have an older sister.

Cole: Well, I’m sure their parents will, you know, get them prepared for whatever they need to know. And I think that everyone has time to get used to the idea.

Claire: I didn’t have anyone but jordan for so long. But now, to have siblings, and holidays, and sunday dinners.

Cole: All of that. Hey, listen, don’t be surprised if you get roped into doing some babysitting every now and then.

Claire: I’d love that. We’re gonna watch movies and eat popcorn.

Cole: Oh, look at you, all ready for the big time.

Claire: Yeah, spending time with the kids here, it’S… it’s been the best therapy.

Cole: Well, it’s because you’re really, really good at it.

Claire: They’re so innocent, and insightful and intuitive. They see the world in such a positive way. It’s part of why I feel ready to do this, to go out into the world. They have so much hope, and they’re right. There’s still so much to do, and see, and feel. And I’m ready to start.

Ashley: I knew it. She demanded that you drag her along. I don’t think she’d trust you to be alone with me.

Tucker: I asked her to come.

Ashley: Oh, yeah? You’re appeasing the jealous girlfriend? Just pull up a chair, audra.

Audra: Look, I have no interest in joining you. I only agreed to come because tucker wants to make it clear to you that we’re together now.

Ashley: Does he?

Audra: He thought that maybe if you heard it from both of us, you’d just finally get the message and stop wasting our time with your pathetic attempts to win him back.

Ashley: I’m not trying to win him back.

Audra: No, your actions have said it loud and clear.

Ashley: Mm, just a misinterpretation.

Audra: This is pointless. Tell her it’s over. That your relationship no longer has a chance in hell. Yeah, she can believe it or not, but please, just, let’s get out of here.

Ashley: Yeah, tucker, tell me. Tell me it’s over and that we don’t have a second chance.

Reese’s eggs are back

Tucker: I think it would be a third chance, or fourth, or fifth. I don’t know, I lost track.

Ashley: Did you see how he deftly avoided our request? You can’t really say it to her.

Tucker: You didn’t let me finish. The fact that we keep screwing things up too many times to count should have told me something. You and I don’t work. Never have, never will. And I’ve just been too dumb to realize it. Until now.

Ashley: Is that really how you feel? Really. How you feel?

Audra: Oh my god, ashley. You know, you say that you don’t want him back, but look at you, it’s clearly all you can think about.

Ashley: Yeah, you’re right. Let’s drop the charade. We all know how this is gonna go. You love me. I know you do.

[ Tucker sighs ] And I love you too. I am that woman that you wanted me to be when we were in paris on our honeymoon. And I know that together you and I can take glissade, and turn it into that powerhouse that we both planned on it being. I want it back, I want what we had back, tucker. And I know it’s my fault. I caused our marriage to blow up, I– I made it all fall apart, but I can fix it. And as far as you’re concerned, you can just walk away because you’re not gonna win this fight. You know that everything I’m saying is the truth. We can have everything we ever dreamed of. I know you can’t resist that.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Audra: Wow. Classy.

Victor: Tell him to send him in.

Nikki: You’re right. If jordan sees claire with victoria and cole together as a family, she won’t be able to resist that.

Victor: She’ll make a move, and we’ll be ready.

Nikki: Yeah, there’s just one problem.

Victor: What?

Nikki: How do we get victoria to agree to a staged photo shoot?

Victor: Well, try to talk her into it.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: What if I fail?

Victor: Well, then you try again, my love, okay?

Michael: Ah! Sorry to interrupt you.

Nikki: Oh, my goodness.

Michael: I just met with claire. She is all in.

Victor: As I knew she would be.

Michael: Yeah, all right. She’s a bit nervous to be out in the world, vulnerable to jordan.

Victor: Did you assure her of our security?

Michael: I did. I should tell you that she’s also upset that you were intending to go through with her being released, even if she didn’t give the okay.

Nikki: Why would she think that?

Victor: Because it’s the truth. Question is, how did she know?

Michael:Uh, she guessed when I mentioned having already laid some of the groundwork. I tried to smooth it over, but she’s very savvy.

Victor: Oh, well. She’s a newman.

Victoria: Oh, good.

Cole: Hey.

Victoria: I’m here. Hi. Um, I was just with my parents. Look, we need to put an end to his craziness.

Claire: Before you say more, I’ve told michael to go ahead with my release.

Victoria: No, no, you have to give me another chance to change your mind.

Cole: Well, she and I have discussed it and she’s pretty set on it.

Claire: There’s nothing you could say to sway me.

Victoria: Do you even know the details of my father’s plan? I mean, how does he intend to use you to get this message to jordan? What is the message, anyway? I mean, what happens after that?

Claire: I don’t know the specifics, but when jordan hears that I’ve been released, victor assumes she’ll come out of hiding, and I agree. I think it’s a good bet.

Victoria: No, no. Look, it all sounds so simple and obvious, but I’m just afraid that there’s more to it. That he’s keeping you, he’s keeping all of us in the dark for another reason.

Cole: And that reason is?

Victoria: I think there’s a bigger risk involved.

Claire: Or maybe he’s keeping you in the dark because you’re fighting him on it so hard.

Victoria: I know my father a lot better than you do.

Claire: Of course you do, but for some reason, I trust him on this. Even though, I’m pretty sure he was going to go ahead with his plan, whether I agreed or not.

Victoria: You see, that’s exactly it. That’s what he does. He makes these rules, and we all have to live by them, even when we don’t know what they are.

Claire: There’s still so much to learn about my grandfather, but there’s one thing I already know. He loves his family. I’ve known that since I saw him risk his life for you all at the lake house. He won’t put his family in danger.

Victoria: No, not on purpose, but sometimes even victor newman can’t control everything.

Claire: I know you’re scared for me, but I really want to do this. And frankly, I can do it with or without you.

Victoria: You would go against my wishes?

Claire: That’s how much it means to me. But I’d like your blessing. We’ve made so much progress, and I don’t want to presume, but I feel like someday I could be a real part of your family.

Victoria: You already are.

Cole: A full part. It’s what we’ve been hoping and working on all along.

Claire: Then, let me contribute the way family would and should. I need to make it up to you for everything that I helped jordan put you through. Give me this chance. Mom, support me on this, please. Known as a loving parent.

Victor: So, what’s next?

Michael: I sent a motion to the judge with the attached letters from you and claire’s doctors, plus key staff from her facility.

Nikki: How long do you think that will take?

Michael: I’m hoping for the judge to rule on my request tomorrow morning.

Victor: Now, listen to me. Once claire is out, you alert the press. We gotta move very quickly, okay?

Michael: So, you got victoria and cole’s buy-in on the photo shoot idea? I’m impressed. They couldn’t have been more opposed to the early release plan.

Nikki: They still are.

Michael: Huh? How’s that going to work?

Victor: It will. Don’t you worry.

Victoria: I can feel how important this is to you. And I desperately want to give you what you want. Especially when you call me mom.

Claire: Is it okay to call you that?

Victoria: Yes, please never stop saying it because that’s who I am. But that word comes with a lot of responsibility. And sometimes, it means that you have to make hard decisions, like when your kids want something. But you know, it’s not good for them.

Claire: Is this you saying no?

Victoria: No, no. It’s me saying I’m terrified of not doing every single thing that I can to protect you.

Claire: I understand. But I’m an adult. So, am I doing this with or without you?

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: What does your father think?

Cole: I feel we need to trust our daughter’s instincts. And we can’t stop her anyway. She has a lot of her mother in her. She– once she sets her mind to something…

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: All right, I’ll back you up. But I’m gonna lay some serious ground rules with your grandfather. They’re non-negotiable.

Audra: You know, two weeks ago, you were satan and now she’s standing up for this great love you share that can’t be denied? Please tell me you did not fall for her performance.

Tucker: It was quite the display, wasn’t it?

Audra: We did what you wanted and look how she doubled down. I am done. We need to get away from her toxicity immediately. No more waiting. Let’s go to paris tonight. Hey! Do we have a problem?

Ashley: Oh, yeah. I don’t like where this is headed. Shut up. Stop it. Shut up. No. No, ashley. Ashley, wake up. Oh, my god. Wake up! Ashley!

[ Ashley sobs ]

[ Ashley cries ]

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Wednesday, February 28, 2024

General Hospital Transcript


GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne


oh, my goodness! Thank you so much for this! A private wedding dress viewing? I feel like a celebrity. Well, you’re the bride, so you basically are.

[ Laughs ] Mom! Are you crying? She hasn’t even tried anything on yet. Oh, no! I can’t help it. I mean — aww. My baby girl is getting married. You are standing in front of me, this beautiful, accomplished woman. But when I look at you… I see a toddler with jam all over her, you know? I see — I see a 9-year-old little girl playing bride with one of my scarves on her head. And I see that 12-year-old girl who came home from school crying because all the girls were mean to her. And I see you at your high-school graduation. You know, I mean, they’re all mental snapshots that I have in my head. And this — this is — this is just gonna be another one of them, you know? Brook lynn trying on wedding dresses. I mean, it is going to be an image that I hold in my heart for the rest of my life. Well, no pressure or anything. Oh, honey, you’re gonna be beautiful no matter what dress you choose. And we will find the dress. Don’t worry. It’s not cinderella, guys. The dress doesn’t have to be magical or legendary. It just has to look good. What?! No! It has to look more than good. The dress has to make you feel as beautiful as you are. Ma, it’s really not that big of a deal. Hey. Okay, mr. Mysterious, what’s the drop-in all about? I need to ask you something, and I wanted to do it in person. Sure. As long as it’s not a best man request, knock yourself out. Happy birthday, karen. Is it okay if I join you? Jagger? Scott. It’s been a while.

[ Cellphone ringing ] Michael. Hi. Hey, joss. Just, uh, checking in. See how you’re doing since, uh… since sonny drove dex out of town? Yeah. Look, I’m — I’m sorry, joss. Don’t be. Because I’m gonna find dex and I’m gonna bring him home. Wait, what?

You heard me. I’m not gonna lose dex, not like this. Josslyn, that — that is not a good idea. If sonny finds out — I have to go. Joss. Hey. Hey. What’s going on? Thanks for coming. I wasn’t sure you would. Why? Look, what? ‘Cause of you and dad? No. That’s your business. So, uh, we’re good? Yeah. Yeah, we’re good. Okay. Glad to hear it ’cause… I need a favor. Alright, are you ready to tackle this playground? Think I can climb to the top? I don’t know, it sure is tricky. If anybody can, donna can. Daddy! Hey, how’s my girl? Good. How are you? Better now.

Well, I mean, I-I did — I did actually come over here to, uh… to ask me to be your best man? And I am seriously reconsidering that decision right now. Chase. I was kidding. You were? Yeah. Of course I’ll stand up for you at your wedding. ‘Cause I don’t want to force you into anything. You’re not. You’re not. I just — I do want to warn you, alright? I — I may not be great at the whole best man business. I mean, bachelor parties — I’m usually the guy sitting in the corner at those things. Nobody puts my brother in the corner.

[ Laughs ] Well, then… come on, you know I don’t care about that stuff. I just want my brother to be by my side when I marry brook lynn. Then you got me.

[ Sighs ] Phew. I mean, you scared me there for a minute. Yeah, you were kind of tripping all over yourself. Kind of makes me wonder. What? If you’re this worked up about the best man thing, I… how you feeling about the wedding in general? We should get started. Brook lynn quartermaine, if I didn’t know you any better, I’d think you were implying you do not care about your own wedding dress. I care. It’s just not the be-all-end-all for me. Come on, ma. Not everyone gets a dress like you. Oh, I loved my mother’s wedding dress. Really? Which one? Grandmother, how many times did you get married? Six? Seven? Each time, you wore something different. So you are in no position to judge. Well, it was a spanish-style dress with a mantilla, all made of lace. Oh, I saw pictures. It was gorgeous. And I will never forget robin coming back for your wedding. She went on and on about your dress, said it was straight out of “gone with the wind.” Oh, that is so sweet and so accurate. I loved that dress — that big, full skirt. It made me feel like I was floating on air, you know? And it was surprisingly sturdy. I had to run 17 blocks in that dress. It actually held up really, really well. And that beautiful cream-colored satin. One other small detail about that dress. It wasn’t yours. The dress you’re raving about belonged to my mother. Who was gracious enough to let me borrow it. Kindest woman alive, lila quartermaine.

[ Chuckles ] If only others could emulate her. Cerullos have been coming out of the woodwork for years begging for that dress. Oh, remember? Cousin francie wanted to turn it into a jumpsuit.

[ Laughing ] Oh, can you imagine? Ah, that gown is something else. Ah. I know. And I wish I could pass it on to you. Unfortunately, it’s — it’s not my dress to give. Good to see you. What are you doing back in town? I’m with the fbi now. A case brought me here. Jagger cates, fbi. John. Oh, yeah. Okay. I would have reached out, but… you should have. Honestly, I wasn’t sure if you’d want to see me, you know, after the divorce and everything. I was disappointed when you and karen broke up. But I respected you back then, and I respect you now. You pulled yourself up from nothing. That means a lot, scott. So did karen. Both of you. I mean, you never were looking for things to be handed to you. I mean, you struggled. That’s what I call true grit.

[ Chuckles ] We were so young. I often wonder what would have happened if we’d met later in life. People grow up. And then… they just grow apart. But the love that started it all — that was real. But things change. Everything changes. So… have you seen corinthos? I have. Well, tell me that’s why you’re here. To take that criminal down. Want to watch me climb? Of course I do, but before you go, here you go, right here. Love you, girl. Love you, too! Be careful. How’s josslyn? Devastated. Heartbroken. Desperate to have dex back. I’m sorry. You know, I — my back was against the wall and I had no choice. I know you’re not here just for donna. What’s going on? Excuse me. Hi. Sorry to bother you. Um, I was wondering if you could help me. I’m looking for somebody. Have you seen this man? No. Okay. Can you look again? Maybe he had a beard or was wearing a hat or something. Sorry. Okay. Um, do you know where, uh, someone new to town would look for work?

[ Laughs ] Good luck with that. There’s not enough jobs for the people who live here now. My bet is your friend moved on.

Dex: Joss. Oh, my god. Dex. What are you doing here? I had to find you. Someone could see us. We need to go. I feel great about the wedding. You know, bro, it’s okay to have cold feet. My feet are perfectly warm. So, they’re kind of sweaty? You got sweaty feet? No. Warm. Not sweaty. Well, if they’re warm, one might also assume they’re sweaty. Oh, my gosh, you are impossible. What’s all the fuss about in here? Chase has got sweaty feet. Ignore him. He also asked me to be his best man, and I accepted. In one of the most roundabout ways, but yeah. My sons supporting each other. I love to see it. Well, I might need a little help with the toast. Happy to help. So, what’s this about sweaty feet? Well, there’s a slight smell, but I’m also detecting a little nervousness out of my brother. About the wedding? I’d be worried if you weren’t feeling anxious. I’m not anxious. But thank you for that. I’m there for you. You’re welcome. Weddings can be joyous occasions, but they can also be very stressful with all the planning. Not to mention you’re about to make the biggest commitment of your life. Huge. A commitment that I can’t wait for. Okay, fine. There was a little anxiety in the run-up to the proposal. It was hard for me to get past the fact that brook lynn was keeping things from me. But we are in a great place now. A phenomenal place, actually. And I couldn’t be happier for you both. So, how did you end up with lila’s dress? Oh, well, I was planning on wearing my own mother’s dress. But it got eaten by squirrels. No way!

[ Laughing ] No. Hand to god. Gloria’s going up to the attic to get it down so she can have it cleaned before we get it altered. It was a squirrel’s nest. Nothing but scraps of fabric left. Only in brooklyn.

[ Laughter ] Oh, by the way, if you ever talk to gloria, don’t ever say a word because, to this day, it’s still pains her, the loss of that dress. Another thing I would never tell grandma gloria is, as much as she loved that dress, I think those squirrels did you a favor. You definitely traded up getting to wear lila’s dress. Ain’t that the truth? But I didn’t know that at the time. I mean, there I was, about to walk down the aisle with nothing to wear. I mean, I was this close to calling off the wedding. And then your mother came to my rescue. An angel sent from heaven. Inside that box is the dress that I wore when I married edward. I’d hoped that tracy would wear it, but it wasn’t, um, outré enough for her. So it became my desire to pass it on to my granddaughter. And that’s you, my darling. Y– you want me to wear your wedding dress? If you like it. Go ahead. Take a peek. I love that story. Oh, me too. Why didn’t you wear great-grandmother’s dress? Oh, um… well, the dress was definitely of that period. It was the late ’30s, early ’40s. And when I got married the first time, it was way out of style. But my mother asked me to try it on, which I did. But the, um — the color and those big puffy sleeves, I just — I felt like I was wearing a costume. You didn’t say that to lila, did you? No, no, no, no, I didn’T. I didn’T. But my mother was perceptive, and she knew the dress wasn’t for me. So she said it was my wedding and I should have the dress that I wanted. And that dress went back in the box until she lent it to you. Where’s the dress now? Um… in storage, I assume, somewhere. Uh, are we gonna keep discussing weddings in the past, when we should be looking for dresses for brook lynn to wear for her wedding to come? If this is gonna be about that, I just — I don’t want to get involved. Look, dante, I want to make things right with him. I know, and I want to help you, but he’s pretty pissed off right now. I know. If it makes you feel any better, I did try and get him to forgive you. Alright, let me guess. He wasn’t having it. No, it’s too soon. You got to give him some space. Yeah, in an ideal world, I would, but who does he have left? Because I’m not the only one he pushed away. No, but you’re the one who hired dex to be a spy. What do you expect? At first I did, but, dante, I didn’t go through with it. Look, whatever dex did or didn’t find to incriminate dad, I didn’t use it. Instead, I changed his assignment, alright? He was there to protect dad, to let me know if dad got in over his head. Well, there you go. Then you hurt his pride. Yeah, exactly. See? That’s the exact reason why dad is lashing out — because mom and I thought that he was vulnerable and we dared to try and protect him. But you know that my mom and me, we were right. I mean, dex is gone. And he already shut me and my mom out. I mean, who does he have? Brick is great, sure, but he’s not based in port charles. And nina’s a liar and their marriage is practically over. I mean, who’s left? Ava? Would you take her advice on anything? Listen, I get that you think that dad’s allies are dwindling, but, uh, guess what. He’s got me.

[ Sighs ] What? Look, I’m grateful that you’re willing to look out for him. Uh, yeah, of course I am. I’m his son. But you’re also a cop. And you and I both know dad will never let you in, not fully. And that makes him vulnerable. I know things aren’t great between us. That’s an understatement. Something’s wrong. I can tell.

[ Sighs ] I used to believe under any circumstance that you would understand and have my back, but that was before you and michael paid off dex to spy on me. Oh, my god. I told you why we did it that night at the pine barrens. I didn’t quite buy it then, and I’m not, you know — I mean, it just feels like betrayal. Are you kidding me? I have had many, many opportunities to betray you over the years, the latest being when nina turned me in to the sec. Hell, I could have made a deal and given them information, but I would never, ever do that to you. But this is — this is family, you know? It’s like you violated my trust. After everything we’ve been through, like I said, it just — I just never thought you would do that. That’s all. Whatever. You’re — you’re gonna believe whatever you believe.

[ Sighs ] Look at her on that thing. She’s fearless. Just like you. Okay, don’t do that. Do what? When you say fearless, you mean a risk taker? She gets that from both of us. Maybe.

[ Sighs ] I’m worried about you. Contrary to popular belief, I can take care of myself. Well, olivia jerome is dead. And I don’t want to think about who’s next.

this is where you’ve been staying? Yeah. I got to keep a low profile. Gabe made it very clear when he dropped me off that I’m not out of the woods yet. Why? He said sonny still might change his mind? So I just need to lay low and try to not make myself a target. Oh, my god. You must be so lonely. Got some books. They help pass the time. Joss, how did you find me? I traced gabe’s number. I saw that he was in rockland for a couple of hours, so I figured this is where he brought you. And you thought it’d be a good idea to come look for me, flashing my picture around, asking questions? What else was I supposed to do? Stay away. You were supposed to let me go. Sonny: So, what have you heard? I heard that the attempts made on your life were part of a larger conspiracy. I know you can’t tell me everything, but I’m worried. You shouldn’t be. Really? Are you sure about that? Because we share children, sonny. You know I do the best I can to protect my kids. I always do. I know the fbi is involved because I now have a regular at bobbie’S. And you know him very well. He’s now a fed.

[ Scoffs ] So you’ve met agent cates. Yeah. Son of a bitch. Last time you were here, corinthos — he was a small-town hood. I remember. Couple of seedy businesses. He lived over his own strip club. Now he’s living in a penthouse and he walks around like he’s the mayor. So why haven’t you done something about it? Weren’t you the D.A. For a while? Yeah. I was. And I tried many times. But he’s very slippery. He’s convinced people that he’s a good guy instead of who he really is. Karen was so smart. Smarter than me. Yeah, she was. That’s why it’s always driven me crazy that sonny was able to get to her the way he was. You and me both. He made her believe that she needed him, like without him, she’s cease to exist. And he… putting her to work as a stripper, convincing her that it was something she chose. Sonny figured out where karen was vulnerable, and he exploited her. He did. So, you know what? Make him pay! Take him out! Okay, brook lynn, we are so ready! I am so excited. Me too. Lois: [ Gasps ] So, what do you think? Oh! Oh, baby! I mean, you should try on all the other dresses, but, you know, sometimes lightning strikes and you just knock it right out of the park on the very first try. Oh, you like it that much? Out of the park?

[ Chuckles ] I mean, well, yeah, I like it, but, you know, I’m not the one getting married. I mean, come on. Can you see yourself walking down the aisle in this dress, saying your vows to chase and dancing with your father at the wedding? Well, it depends on what kind of dance. Is it a waltz or a polka or — what was that?

Y-m-c-a all three, of course, and maybe a little line dancing, too. Oh. Can you line-dance in that? Possibly. Probably.

[ Laughter ] Maxie, you are the wedding planner. So, what is your professional assessment? No, no, no. Wedding planning 101 — never give your opinion on a prospective wedding dress. But your mom is right. You need to feel beautiful. So, do you? I do. I like it. It’s definitely a maybe. Brook lynn, do you love chase? Of course I love chase. What kind of question is that? Do you intend to be with him until death do you part? Of course I intend to be. How did this go from trying on wedding dresses to you questioning my commitment to chase? No, no, no, I’m not questioning your commitment to chase. I am simply trying to point out the fact that, if everything goes according to plan, this is going to be your one and only wedding and your one and only wedding dress. Unless, of course, when you have your 25th-anniversary vow renewal. Then we’ll find something else. Oh, good grief! Could we just get her married first and let her 25th anniversary — we’ll take care of it then? But lois is right. This isn’t like picking a dress for the nurses’ ball. One year, you pick something good enough. The next year, you end up in something spectacular. This is like going to the academy awards. You’re not just taking pictures on the step and repeat. This is the equivalent of holding the gold statue. You are gonna see photos of yourself in this dress for the rest of your life. You have to feel beautiful in whatever you choose. Not all of us can have perfection handed to them, okay? Some of us just have to accept what’s available and move on. All joking aside, bro, what you and brook lynn have is truly aspirational, and no one deserves it more. Thank you. Quite the winding road to get here, wasn’t it? But worth every step. I found a true partner in brook lynn. It shows. She just — she gets me. She knows how I’m gonna feel about something before I do. And, god, does she make me laugh. Oh, that’s perhaps the most important ingredient in a marriage — laughter. You’re pretty doomed without it. I don’t know how else to describe it. We’re safe with each other. We — we’re in step together. We don’t have to wait for the other shoe to drop because I know it’s not gonna. Brook lynn is my best friend.

[ Cellphone pings ] And I trust her more than anybody. Speak of the devil? I think you mean angel. Far more apt description. Right. What’s with the long face? It’s the quartermaine lawyers. Brook lynn wants me to sign a prenup.

[ Sighs ] I didn’t mean to upset brook lynn. You didn’T. I did. My academy award metaphor was a huge fail. You think? No, I’m the one who put her on the spot. I just wanted her to understand how important her wedding dress is. Well, I can understand why brook lynn is frazzled. She’s been putting in a lot of hours at deception, and things have been crazy. That’s why they call it work. Stop running brook lynn ragged! If anything is running brook lynn ragged, it’s this, trying to pull together a wedding so quickly. I definitely understand why, but I think she’s smart to be realistic about her wedding dress. She doesn’t have time for perfect. She needs to content herself with good enough. “Good enough” on her wedding day?! Yes. Oh, you know what? This is so sad. Trying on wedding dresses is supposed to be a happy occasion. It is. Or it will be. How? Well, I haven’t figured that out yet. Baby, listen. I am so sorry. I did not mean to put any pressure — it’s my turn to talk, okay? It’s time I was honest about my feelings about the dress? About the wedding itself. How long is this thing? I’d take a look, but I couldn’t read it on there. Is your phone connected to my printer? Yeah. Print it out. I’ll go get it for you. I can’t believe this is happening. Hey, don’t jump to conclusions. I’m not jumping to anything, dad. It’s right here in black and white, literally. Prenuptial agreements are very common these days, especially when both parties bring assets to the marriage. Yeah, brook lynn’s just bringing a few more than I do. Still, I’m sure the document’s meant to protect you both. It says something here about a termination event. That’s code for divorce, right? Or annulment!

[ Sighs ] This is just great. Right when we’re preparing for our wedding, brook lynn’s already planning a way out. You’re right. Dad’s circle of trust is shrinking. But whether or not you think that he’s gonna let me in or not, I’m still gonna do my best to protect him. Dante, you know that’s not gonna be enough. And that’s no reflection on you. It isn’T. But you’re bound by the pcpd’s code, and whoever’s out there targeting dad is playing by a completely different rule book. And, again, that makes him vulnerable. Dex made him less so, but he’s gone now. Okay. So, dex is gone. What’s done is done. You’re gonna have to trust me, alright? Okay. Any progress in the case? A little bit. Starting to make some headway on the olivia jerome killing. Wait. Olivia jerome? How is her death connected to dad? John came into bobbie’s a couple times, but I didn’t know who it was. But he would talk to you. Yeah. Yeah, he was friendly. What’d he say? Just what I told you. That the attempts to kill you were part of a larger conspiracy and also related to the killing of olivia jerome. Did agent cates tell you that he and i have a history together? Yeah. And he also thinks you belong behind bars. I can’t believe he has the nerve to even talk to you. He’s a punk with a badge who has an ax to grind, who thinks that he’s, you know, doing his job. Which is? To protect me. So you don’t trust him? I don’t trust anybody at this point, carly. But let me tell you something. I do know the truth about agent cates. No one wan ts to go aftersonny corinthos more than I do. I can’T. Why not? Because I have been tasked with saving his life. Wait a minute. You’re telling me you’re here to protect him? I can’t share the details ’cause it has to do with the case I’m working on, but, bottom line, sonny’s in danger and I am supposed to find the person who’s after him. So you’re gonna forgive him for what he did to karen. I will never forgive. But I have a duty to uphold. Ah! Come on. Just look the other way. Let nature run its course. Sonny is gonna go bye-bye. It’s inevitable, so why not let this be the time now? Because I am not that kind of agent. Or man. I see. So you don’t think sonny should get what he deserves? I went to your apartment, and you were gone. But sonny was there, and he gave me your letter. I almost threw it in his face, but it was too precious. I hate him. I hate the way he treated you. He forced you to leave, and he expects me to be grateful that you’re still breathing. And I didn’t even get to say goodbye to you. I hated leaving you. I missed you so much. I missed you, too. You have no idea. Then show me. Mmm.

I’ve missed this.

[ Sighs ] So have I. So much. I must think about you every five minutes, who you’re with, what you’re doing. Well, I’ve been looking for you. I finally found you. It’s gonna get complicated. What is? Going back to port charles. But sonny’s just gonna have to accept that there’s no keeping us apart. The truth about john cates? What does that mean? I’d love to be able to tell you the truth, but because of what went down with dex, I’m not gonna… you know what I mean. Yeah. So, if john comes by the restaurant again, I’ll let you know. Thank you. I doubt he will, though, because I made it clear where my loyalties lie. Alright. Well? You wanna say goodbye to donna? She’s just having too much fun. Just tell her that I love her. Okay. Bye. Bye. You know, it could be brook lynn’s family is pressuring her. You know, brook lynn could want nothing to do with a prenup. Maybe. Hasn’t brook lynn been spending a lot of time with tracy at deception? Yeah. Yeah. No, a prenup would be very on brand for tracy. Not out of malice, but just a desire to protect her family. You know, now that I think about it, when brook lynn and I told tracy that we were engaged, one of the first things that she said was we should sign a prenup. But brook lynn wasn’t having it then. Maybe tracy changed her mind. Why speculate? Call your fiancéE. No, I need to talk to her face-to-face. Okay. Let’s go. Brook lynn’s trying on wedding dresses this afternoon. Yeah, no, I don’t think brook lynn wants you to stew on this. No, no, she’d want it out in the open. Yeah. Okay. You’re right. Yeah. Good luck. Good luck. Well, violet’s gonna be home any minute now, and I need to be here for her. Okay. Let’s go sort this out. Go. Go. Sweetie, talk to us. Planning a wedding can be stressful. Nobody knows that better than I do, and it is okay to have big feelings about it. Yeah. We just want you to be happy. Your mother’s right. I can’t believe I just said that. I am happy. Really? ‘Cause you don’t seem like it right now. I can’t wait to marry chase. To be his wife is literally my dream come true. But..? But sometimes I can’t help but wish that we could just run away and elope. Oh. God forbid. Oh, she’s kidding. No, I’m not. If brook lynn and chase want to elope, they’re gonna elope. Is that what you want? No. I didn’t think so. I can’t wait to say our vows to each other in front of both of our families, you know, for gregory to officiate and — and violet to be our flower girl and to dance with my father at our wedding reception, including the ymca. I just — I don’t want to agonize over the dress and all the other wedding details.

[ Sighs ] Uh-oh. What’s wrong? There’s been an error. One you, unfortunately, may have to pay for. Want the power of 5 serum benefits in 1? Olay super serum activates on skin to hydrate, smooth, visibly firm, brighten, and improve texture. It’s my best skin yet. Olay did you guys remember career day last year?Lane hartzel came as a hershey’s taste tester. Well I told hershey about that. Seeing the way that hershey’s has made the dream come true… has just really been exciting. Thank you, lane! Who says you can’t go for bold without going broke… get the brands you want, the prices you want, whenever you want. Tj maxx where you can always afford to be you to the maxx. Jordan’s sore nose let out a fiery sneeze, so dad grabbed puffs plus lotion to soothe her with ease. Puffs plus lotion is gentle on sensitive skin and locks in moisture to provide soothing relief. A nose in need deserves puffs indeed. America’s #1 lotion tissue. Patients who have sensitive teeth but also want whiter teeth, they have to make a choice- one versus the other. New sensodyne clinical white, it provides 2 shades whiter t eeth as well as providing 24/7 sensitivity protection. Patients are going to love to see sensodyne on the shelf. Want luxury hair repair that doesn’t cost $50? Pantene’s pro-vitamin fo rmula repairs hair. As well as the leading luxury bonding treatment. For softness and resilience, without the price tag. If you know… you know it’s pantene. As we age, our natural collagen productionmay decline. With vital proteins co llagen peptides, your bones, joints, skin and hair may never have to know. Vital proteins. For everybody with a body. Shake up your shower with a flavor for every feeling. This dove fres hens you up. This dove winds you down. This dove leaves you glowing. And this dove keeps you going. So whatever care you care about, there’s a dove for every body. The long-lasting scent of gain flings made it smell like dave was in his happy place… …the massage chair at the mall. But…he wasn’T. Gain flings with oxi boost and febreze. Why won’t scout play with us anymore? He has something called osteoarthritis pain. It’s joint pain that hurts him all the time. Come on, scout. Now, there’s librela. The first and only once-monthly injection to control your dog’s oa pain. Veterinary professionals administering librela who are pregnant, trying to conceive, or breast feeding, should take extreme care to avoid self-injection, which could cause allergic reactions like anaphylaxis. This is the best day of my life! You didn’T. I did. A prenup? Grandmother, how could you?! The lawyers sent it to chase in error. They were supposed to wait until after you and i had a chance to review it.

You reviewing my prenup to chase? Wouldn’t I be the one to review it if I even wanted one, which I don’t? Please don’t be naive about this. You can just butt out, tracy. I beg your pardon? You heard me. Whether brook lynn and chase do or do not want a prenup is completely up to them. You said you were throwing this wedding for brook lynn, which means that your only job is to smile and sign the checks and not run around trying to control things that are none of your business. Brook lynn is my granddaughter. Safeguarding her future is my business. That said, it was sent to chase prematurely, and I’m sure when you explain that to him, he’ll understand. Understand what? That I think he’s after my money? Get me out of this stupid dress. I need to go find him. You’re not gonna have to look very far. I will do my job, but don’t lose the hope that sonny will pay for his crimes. I learned a thing or two since I left port charles. Like what? Well, you said it yourself. For people like sonny… it only ends one way. Hey! There she is. So, you having fun? Yes! Where’s daddy?

[ Exhales heavily ] I should have realized that olivia jerome’s death could be connected to the attempts on dad. Look, michael, we’re gonna catch the killer. Will you, though? Yeah, what the hell is that supposed to mean? I just — look. I just doubt there’s gonna be much urgency from the pcpd to protect a known gangster. And the worst part is, dad — he probably knows that. And that anger, that isolation will cause him to lash out. And when that happens, what if he crosses paths with the wrong person? I thought you understood. Understood what? I’m not coming back to port charles, and I’ll be leaving rockland as soon as possible. You’re disappearing again? This is the last time we can be together. This is goodbye… for good.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


GH cast animated GIF


B&B Transcript Wednesday, February 28, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript


B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Dramatic music ]

Finn: You sure you’re okay? I– I cannot believe sheila broke in here. Why? I mean, I can, so that what? So did they arrest her? Is that why the cops were driving off? Do they have sheila?

Steffy: Get out of my house!

Sheila: No!

[ Steffy gasps ]

Steffy: No.

Finn: She get– did she get away?

Steffy: No.

Finn: What do you mean? What do you mean, no? If they– if they didn’t arrest her– steffy, where’s sheila?

Steffy: She’s gone, finn. Sheila’s dead.

Brooke: Oh, what a crazy night. I was worried the power might go out.

Hope: I know. The wind is howling out there right now. Uh, speaking of, actually finn said that the power did go out at their house. Oh, I, uh, had to stop by the hospital pharmacy to pick up douglas’s allergy drops and I ran into him there.

Brooke: Okay. How is finn?

Hope: He’s good. He’s good. It was nice to catch up for a little bit. Uh… he is worried about steffy.

Thomas: I added some darting to the bodice.

Ridge: Wow, it’s beautiful. You’re on a roll.

Thomas: Thanks. I’m feeling good. I’m feeling really motivated.

Ridge: Why do you think that is?

Thomas: I think it’s ’cause hope, you know? I’m in love.

Ridge: Love can do that to you.

Thomas: It can. I think we’re starting our own family. It feels really good. I’m happy.

Ridge: Well, if you’re happy, I’m happy. In the end, it’s all about me, right?

Thomas: Right?

Carter: Thank god you guys are still here. I just got a text from my contact at the police department.

Ridge: Police department?

Carter: It’s about sheila.

Brooke: Why is finn worried about steffy?

Hope: Well, I guess it has something to do with sheila.

Brooke: What has she done now?

Hope: Apparently, she and steffy had a confrontation.

Brooke: Again? Steffy better be careful.

Hope: That’s what I said.

Brooke: Sheila is extremely dangerous and steffy knows that. She should stay away from her.

Hope: Well, but how realistic is that when sheila is finn’s birth mother?

Thomas: What about sheila?

Ridge: Tell me she hasn’t hurt somebody else.

Carter: Not that I’m aware of.

Thomas: The cops pick her up for something?

Carter: You can say that. Sheila’s dead.

Finn: Dead? Sheila’s dead. What– what do you mean, sheila’s dead? No, there’s– there’s no way. What?

Steffy: She is finn.

Finn: You’re serious. You’re– are you sure?

Steffy: Yes.

Finn: Uh, wait a second. This doesn’t make any sense. She– she was here and she broke in and now what, she’s dead? What did the… was it the police? Did they, um, did they shoot her?

Steffy: She wasn’t shot, finn.

Finn: Well, then how did it– how did it happen?

Steffy: I don’t know. I don’t know. It just all happened so fast. What did?

Steffy: I had no choice. It was me. I did it. I killed sheila. Kerendia presents…

Brooke: It is true that finn and sheila will always share some kind of connection.

Hope: Well, sheila gave birth to him. So it’s natural that a mother would feel drawn to her child.

Brooke: Yeah, but we’re not talking about any normal person here. We’re talking about sheila carter.

Hope: Mom, I know. And believe me. I mean I– I have zero sympathy for sheila, but it is finn that I, um… I do feel for him.

Brooke: It must be hard being the son of a monster.

Hope: Mom, just when things seem to be going somewhat well, you know steffy gets in another fight with her.

Brooke: I don’t blame her for marching over there and trying to set her straight. She told her to stay away from her children. And what does sheila do? She strikes up a conversation with kelly at il giardino.

Hope: Steffy actually said that she wouldn’t feel safe until sheila was dead. I could tell that it rattled finn a bit.

Brooke: Well, yeah. I mean, what does sheila expect? She did shoot them in cold blood. So, I’m sure steffy is terrified that something like that’s gonna happen again.

Hope: Look, mom, I’m no fan of sheila carter, but I do empathize with finn and his feelings for his own birth mother.

Thomas: Sheila’s dead?

Ridge: Stop it, we just went through this with the whole fake–

Carter: This is coming in right now. My– my contact is saying that the coroner retrieved her body.

Ridge: Where?

Carter: From steffy and finn’s house.

Finn: Wait, no, you don’t mean that. Wait, steffy. Come on. There’S… you’re… oh, my gosh, this is unreal. Okay, so, um– you’re saying that sheila’s dead and you’re responsible?

Steffy: I am.

Finn: Steffy, there’s no– like you couldn’t do something like that.

Steffy: I did.

Finn: I, uh– I– I need to know everything. I need– I need to know exactly what happened

Steffy: Sheila broke in here. She broke in and I– I told her to get out. But she kept coming closer and closer, so I– I grabbed a knife. She lunged at me. I mean I– I had no choice. I had to protect myself.

Finn: So what, like you had to protect yourself how? Like? What did you do, steffy

Steffy: I had no choice but to kill her. It was either her or me. I had no time to think. I just– I– I reacted. I– I had to survive

Finn: So you– you– you stabbed her– you stabbed her?

At dot’s an ordinary pretzel

just isn’t enough.

Ridge: Wait. Sheila died at steffy’s house?

Carter: According to the coroner’s report.

Ridge: Was steffy there?

Carter: I don’t have the details. But he says no one else was injured.

Thomas: Landline isn’t working.

Carter: There was a blackout in malibu.

Ridge: Steffy, it’s your dad. Call me when you can. I wanna make sure you’re okay.

Carter: I’m sure they’re fine.

Ridge: They better be fine.

Carter: The police were just there, something happened we’d know by now.

Thomas: Okay, are they saying how she died?

Carter: No. Yeah, actually. She was killed.

Ridge: She was killed? They used killed? That’s what they said. What’s going on?

Carter: I don’t know.

Thomas: Okay, doesn’t matter. Let’s go.

Ridge: Call us if you hear anything.

Carter: I will.

Brooke: Steffy is not a violent person, so sheila must have provoked her.

Hope: Well, yes, actually finn said that sheila shoved her first and then steffy punched back.

Brooke: It’s unfortunate when arguments become physical.

Hope: Well, what if steffy was coming from a protective place? Even though sheila does work at il giardino, she still shouldn’t be in such close proximity to steffy’s children.

Brooke: I agree. I would have done anything to protect you when you were little and I still would.

Hope: I know you would. And that is what makes us moms so incredible. We would fight to the death if we had to.

Brooke: Well, hopefully it never comes to that.

Hope: Yeah. I don’t know, mom. I just– I feel bad for finn. I mean out of all the moms in the world, he got sheila carter.

Brooke: Well, li is his real mother. She’s the one who raised him.

Hope: And instilled all those incredible values and qualities that we so admire in finn.

Brooke: Sheila is his mother in blood only. The best thing she ever did was to let him go when he was a baby.

Hope: But, did she ever really let him go? I mean, mom, let’s– let’s try to think about it from finn’s perspective. I mean, this is obviously a very complicated thing for him. He doesn’t condone what sheila has done in the past, but at the same time, that is his birth mother. Are we being sensitive to that? Is steffy taking that into consideration before she goes off and does something like that? I don’t know. I just, on some level, I have to imagine that finn feels some sort of connection to sheila.

Finn: So you– you– you stabbed her, you– you stabbed sheila?

Steffy: She was coming at me, finn. I couldn’t– I couldn’t stop. I had to defend myself.

[ Door opens ]

Ridge: Steffy, finn, are you all right?

Steffy: Dad, what are you guys doing here?

Thomas: Hey. We– we heard about sheila.

Ridge: Where are the kids?

Steffy: The kids are fine. They’re not here. They’re safe.

Thomas: Is it true? Is she dead?

Ridge: They said she died here.

Steffy: She broke in.

Ridge: What happened?

Steffy: She broke in. She– she tried to– she tried to attack me. She had something in her– in her pocket, so I grabbed a knife. It was self-defense. I did it in self-defense. Oh… stuffed up again?

Hope: Look, in no way am i excusing sheila for her crime. I mean, not even close.

Brooke: I understand that, sweetie. I mean she’s made all of our lives hell at one point or another.

Hope: Exactly, and she’s never really even faced the consequences for it. She just keeps getting away with it and I’m sure that has to be really frustrating for steffy, but still, at the same time, I…

Brooke: You’re worried about finn.

Hope: Well, I mean, doesn’t everyone want to feel supported by their partner and respected, heard, understood like you’re on the same team and I just don’t know how much it helps finn if steffy is potentially antagonizing sheila.

Brooke: Well, I have to say, steffy did act recklessly by going over and confronting sheila at deacon’S.

Hope: Yes, that’s my point. And finn said, I mean up until sheila was testing the boundaries with kelly at il giardino, that she was keeping her distance. And she actually was respecting the boundaries. But now, I mean, gloves are off. The wound is open. And I just– I don’t know. I just– I– I feel for finn. He’s– he’s a good guy and he can’t help that his mother is sheila carter.

Brooke: That’s something steffy and finn are gonna have to live with for a very long time.

Carter: Good, security said you’re still here.

Brooke: What is it?

Carter: I have shocking news. Sheila’s dead.

Ridge: You must have been terrified.

Thomas: I’m so glad you’re safe. I’m so glad the kids weren’t here.

Steffy: Oh, thank god the kids weren’t here.

Ridge: Well, they’re safe. You’re safe. Everything’s gonna be fine.

Thomas: Yeah, is there anything I can do? Do you want me to call somebody?

Steffy: No, I’m just glad that you’re here.

Ridge: Wanna talk about it? You ready to talk about it?

Steffy: I mean, I’m still in shock. I heard some loud noises. There was a storm and then power went out and I turned around and there was sheila. She was right there and I told her to… get out. You stay away from me. Stay the hell away from me. She kept getting closer. I’ll do it. And closer… she lunged at me.

Sheila: No!

Steffy: And I just reacted.

Thomas: Steff, you had no choice. I’m so sorry. You’ve been going through this.

Ridge: The idea of losing you, I– I– I couldn’t handle that. I’m– I’m so glad you’re okay.

Steffy: Yeah.

Sheila: I love you. I’ve always loved you and I always will.

Thomas: So, what happens now? Talk to the police?

Steffy: The police questioned me. I told them everything. I– I said that I was defending myself. But they’re gonna bring detectives over and– and question me.

Sheila: I know you don’t feel that way, sweetheart, so please, just– just tell her to leave me alone. I just want to live my life. I am not– I am not a threat to you.

Steffy: I was protecting my family. Like I said, you stay away from my family. Yeah, but what if they blame me? What if I’m charged?

Ridge: Then we’ll get carter to get the best attorneys we can. Don’t worry about it now.

Steffy: No, dad, I thought she was gonna shoot me.

Thomas: Right. I thought there was something in her pocket and she lunged at me. I mean, if I didn’t react, I could be dead right now.

Thomas: Exactly. You defended yourself.

Sheila: I’m your mother. I’m your mother. You have made me so proud. I love you so much, baby. I love you more than you could possibly imagine. I’m so happy, my baby boy. I love you.

Steffy: But what if they don’t see it that way?

Ridge: They will, you just said, it’s self-defense.

Sheila: I love you so much.

Ridge: She broke into your house. That animal got what she deserved.

Finn: Animal? That animal was my mother. Sheila was my mother.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


B&B cast animated GIF

Interview with Carrie Preston

TV Interview!


The cast of ELSBETH visit 1515 Broadway in celebration of the series premiere February 29 on CBS. Carrie Preston, Wendell Pierce and Carra Patterson. Photo from https://www.paramountpressexpress.com

Interview with Carrie Preston, Wendell Pierce, Carra Patterson, Robert King, Michelle King and Jonathan Tolins of “Elsbeth” on CBS by Suzanne 1/31/24

I enjoyed the first episode of this show, which they let us watch ahead of this press panel.  It was great to see everyone here. Unfortunately, I didn’t get to ask a question. Maybe next time! I hope you can check out the show because it’s very good.

This below is the transcript CBS sent me, edited heavily. I’m sorry for any mistakes or things that don’t make sense. I did the best I could!

Victoria Saavedra: Hi, everyone! I’m Victoria Savedra, and on behalf of myself and my partner at CBS studios, Liz Rollnick, we are pleased to welcome you to our panel for “Elsbeth.” “Elsbeth” premieres on Thursday, February 29 on CBS, and will be available to stream live, and On Demand on Paramount+. Elsbeth, a fan-favorite character on “The Good Wife” and “The Good Fight,”  is an astute but unconventional attorney who utilizes her unique tactics, logic, and compelling humor to corner brilliant criminals alongside the NYPD after leaving her successful legal career in Chicago to tackle a new investigative role in New York. Each week, viewers will get to see the crime up-front and follow along how Elspeth cleverly solves the case.

On today’s panel, we have the stars of “Elsbeth”: Emmy Award winner, Carrie Preston, who stars as Elsbeth Tascioni; Wendell Pierce, who stars as Captain C.W. Wagner; and Carra Patterson, who is celebrating a birthday today – Happy birthday, Carra! – and stars as Officer Kaya Blanke; as well as co-creators and executive producers, Robert King and Michelle King; and showrunner and executive producer, Jonathan Tolins.  Before I hand the virtual mic over to co-creator and executive producer, Robert King, for some opening remarks… just a reminder that if you would like to ask a question, please raise your hand in the chat feature, and I will call on you by your screen name when it is your turn.  Over to you, Robert.

Robert King and Michelle King: Thank you. Thanks so much for joining us for our favorite subject, which is us! So, one of the reasons we’re excited about doing, “Elsbeth” is we love the character of Elsbeth. We also love Carrie Preston, and we’re thrilled to work with her in person. [We have] John Tolins in the writers’ room. So it made it seem like a match made in heaven. And then, as if we didn’t want more, Wendell Pierce agreed to join that marriage. The metaphor is getting bad here. Carra Patterson also joined us, who we worked with in a episode of “Evil.” So it was really fun to all get back together, and then joining that marriage. The bed is getting very crowded, but we have guest stars like Stephen Moyer and Jesse Tyler Ferguson, Jane Krakowski, Linda Lavin and Blair Underwood. And that’s, you know, because we’re only on episode 5 or 6 now. So I also want to say that Wendell’s going to get a wife on the show. Wagner’s wife, who will be played by Gloria Rueben. That has been mentioned nowhere else. So anyway, that’s just to start. We wouldn’t mind doing the rest by listening to your questions and spouting off. So, let’s go, Victoria.

Victoria Saavedra: Thank you, Robert. All right. First question, Whitney Friedlander. Please unmute yourself and ask your question.

Whitney Friedlander: Hi, guys, did not know I was going to be the first question. So lucky me! I wanted to talk to how everyone wants to answer about the decision to set it up as like a “Columbo-style thing, where we know what happened first and then going on, and then Carrie. I wanna know about working with Steven Moyter again, after all these years.

Robert King and Michelle King: Sure.  The first half of the question, Michelle and I, o the pandemic…. I think we all discovered something about ourselves over the pandemic.  We realized that every night, we want to watch an episode of “Columbo” instead of the movies that were thrown our way.  And that just got us thinking, because we always wanted to work with Carrie again, that Elsbeth would make it very good. And you know about that “Columbo” build. It’s a very witty build that it’s not about “whodunnit” in that Agatha Christie way. It’s a HOWdunnit, which seems just as fascinating, if not even more fascinating, because it takes a wittier approach to, you know, puzzle-solving, or problem-solving, because the audience knows where this is headed, and then you could see the bad guy or bad woman reverse and try to get back at Carrie Preston’s character before she can solve it. So it just seemed like it wasn’t explored enough.

Robert King and Michelle King: And, Carrie, what was it like?Stephen Moyer guest stars on "Elsbeth" with series star Carrie Preston on CBS Thursdays.

Carrie Preston: Yeah. And then, it was interesting, right after they had sort of come up with this idea for “Columbo”, then there was this article in the New York Times, where there was this reporter, Elizabeth Vincentelli, and what she was watching during COVID was reruns of “Columbo.”  And then the last line of the article was, “We don’t need a reboot of ‘Columbo. Just give Elsbeth Tascioni her her own show.” So everybody it was in the zeitgeist, and so I am the lucky recipient ofmsaid Zeitgeist. And you know, Robert and Michelle, throughout the years had said, “Oh, we would love to do something with you. We would love to do something,” and then, with the timing, they would just bring me back, you know, periodically on “The Good Wife” and “The Good Fight,”. And then just all of that lined up  to this to this moment happening. And so I’m extremely grateful. And to answer your question about Stephen Moyer…You know, “”True Blood”,” I mean, it holds a special, special place in my heart. I mean, my career sort of took off in a way that it hadn’t before that show, and so we all bonded. You know, we made “True Blood” kind of in a vacuum, and then it started airing. We weren’t even together, so we all bonded over that show, and he in particular, was like a real cast leader – he and Anna together – real cast leaders.  And he’s such a personable person, you know… he’s so outgoing and everything. And so, when they were casting this role on “Elsbeth,” I kept thinking, gosh! He would be so perfect because he’s so charming, but he can also be, you know, really dark, obviously, but having him on set during the pilot was such a comfort to me, because the stakes are really high and we wanted the show to be amazing. And you know you’re nervous. And they wrote this gorgeous — Robert and Michelle wrote this gorgeous script with these epic scenes. This is a very dialogue-heavy show. And so I really wanted somebody who, could, you know, really do that kind of scene work, somebody who understood that, and that’s Steven times of the billion.  And so that just gave me such, you know, real security, you know, in in A, in a, sometimes like nerve wracking situation. It was never that on this this pilot, because of Robert and Michelle and Stephen. And you know, Wendell and Cara.  It was just a really beautiful experience, that pilot time of my life. Really.

Jonathan Tolins: I would just like to say one thing about the the form, the howdunnit form.  Tou know, one of the things that was a little bit scary when Robert and Michelle called me and asked me to take this job was, “Oh, my God! Putting together all those mysteries!” But it actually is a really fun form to work in, and in our writers room, we call it, “the one act play that we open an episode with.” And we see, “How interesting can we make these characters, and this crime, before Elsbeth comes into it?”  And it we play with, you know…. “What do we tell the audience? What do we not tell the audience? What clues do we establish that they can try to find themselves? And which ones are we gonna hide for Elsbeth to find?” So, It’s a wonderful puzzle, and I think that’s one of the reasons why shows like this are so fun to watch. It’s like what they say, “play along at home.”

Wendell Pierce: Picking back on what Jonathan was saying. It was like going over my head. I was so into the thriller and the the whodunnit and howdunnit of the story… It was months later, when we actually started filming. I was like, “Do you realize this is kind of like Columbo?” Because I was so into the crime stories, and the one acts that they put together. And then I said, “Well, this is funny, too, man. I hope people really see and hear the humor.” Columbo was 3 times as long as our show, so we have to really move to put the cases together.

Victoria Saavedra: Great. Vlada Gilman, please unmute yourself and ask your question.

Vlada Gelman – TVLine: Hi, everybody! Thanks for doing this. For the EP’s. There’s a couple of mentions of Carey’s name in the first episode. Can you talk about the decision to reference him, and whether we’ll see him or anybody else from “The Good Fight/Good Wife” universe, and your approach to balancing how much this is a standalone show versus a spin off?

List of panelists on the press panel Carrie Preston, Wendell Pierce, Carra Patterson, Robert King, Michelle King and Jonathan Tolins of "Elsbeth" on CBSRobert King and Michelle King: You’re talking about Carey Agos now, I assume?

Vlada Gelman – TVLine: Yes.

Robert King and Michelle King: Yes, he is referenced. We think about our friends in Chicago, but it’s not our expectation that they’re traveling to New York anytime soon. Elsbeth is is on her own in New York, which is kind of part of the fun that she’s really – she’s enjoying it, and enjoying it on her own.

Carrie Preston: I always say I have friends in Chicago. I rarely see them. Alicia is in New York, though.

Robert King and Michelle King: Yes, yes, she’s not, however, working with the NYPD solving crimes…That’s gonna be such a bad quote, that one, in so many ways.

Victoria Saavedra: A question just came in for you, Carra. How does Officer Blanke’s relationship with Elsbeth evolve beyond the premiere episode?

Carra Patterson: Oh, It evolves pretty quickly. I think she finds this unique bond that develops right away in Elsbeth. The way I look at it is, like, Elsbeth is this fun breath of fresh air that Kaya didn’t know that she needed.  She’s a very dedicated, by-the-book. you know, NYPD officer, hoping to get the approval of her superiors, and you know, she’s not thinking anything else. But this woman is gonna stick around, but as she does, she realizes that Elsbeth sees something in her, and and she respects that because she’s been, you know, trying to work her way up for a while, and I think a lot of people can relate to that. I know I’ve been in those positions where I think, like, if I just do the right thing, people will notice, and it takes a while ’cause most times, people are in their own world and sometimes don’t care, and Elsbeth, like, really, you know, sees something in Kaya. And so yeah, it’s really special. And they have this fun, interesting bond! That evolves pretty quickly right away. So I’m also looking forward it, but I’ve only read up to Episode 4. I haven’t even got the fifth script yet, so I’m curious to see how it continues to grow from there. But it’s already something really special.

Carrie Preston: Yeah, and I’ll I’ll jump in as well, and say, You know, both both Kaya and Elsbeth are underestimated by people around them, and I think that they bond in that way as well, and they see a mutual kind of support system and  relationship to– she’s not a police officer, to kind of justify her being there, and I  because Elsbeth has such a brilliant mind, I think, Kaya, you know, kind of being younger, sort of learns from that, you know unorthodox way of doing things.

Wendell Pierce: and I’m seeing the impact that it has on her, you know, as a commander. I see this thorn in my side, this woman who gives me anxiety. There’s these moments of epiphany where I ultimately see how she is having an impact on this young officer that I have, and it kind of spurs something in me to ask this young officer, “Well, what do you think about it? What is your investigative instinct on this? She’s obviously having an impact on you.” And I see their relationship evolve, and that kind of softens my edges and eases my concerns about who this woman is, investigating my department. I see the brilliance in her, and I love that epiphany and that observation of their relationship, and how it’s growing. It’s fun.

Victoria Saavedra: Amazing. Rob Owen, please unmute yourself and ask your question.

Rob Owen: Hi, for the producers, just a quick question.  Elsbeth had a child in “The Good Wife”. Will that ever be addressed, or should longtime fans just assume that Elsbeth’s ex-husband has custody.

Jonathan Tolins: Well, one of the first things I did was, I went back and watched every episode Elsbeth ever appeared in, and took notes on every bit of information that’s ever been mentioned. Her son was really only mentioned in the first episode, and we did the math. So, Teddy, which is, we have now named him, is in his twenties. It’s not a custody question at this point. We hope not. And he yes, we will hear more about him, and Elsbeth’s relationship with him as his mom.

Rob Owen: Thank you.


Victoria Saavedra: Abby Bernstein, please unmute yourself and ask your question.

Abbie Bernstein, Assignment X: Hi, there! This actually sort of follows on the previous question for both the writing producers and Ms. Preston. Had you known that Elsbeth was going to get her own series, is there anything you would have done differently with Elsbeth in the previous series to set this up?

Robert King and Michelle King: I’ll speak only for myself. No, and that sounds a touch arrogant again, like, “Oh, we did it all perfect,” but maybe better just say Carrie did it all perfect. No, I wouldn’t change a single thing. She is ready to walk into her new show exactly as she is. I would have given her an eye patch. Carrie.

Carrie Preston and Carra Patterson star in "Elsbeth" Thursdays on CBS.Carrie Preston: I will say. You know, one of my favorite sayings is, “if it ain’t on the page, it ain’t on the stage,” and so it’s always about the writing for me, and to have been trusted with this incredible role for years, never knowing when I was going to play it again, has been really a truly a gift every time it comes up. And so, when they came to me with this opportunity to play her, you know, all the time, you know, to be the the main course and not the side dish, you know, I found that to be a very delicious and exciting opportunity that I was ready to dive into, and also for myself, just as an actor, finding out more about this woman, you know. When you only have a certain number of scenes, there’s only so much information that you can get. But when you’re there all the time, you’re learning, I’m learning just as much about her new things, or I’m discovering new things. Especially the fact that she’s in this different situation, you know. So she’s a bit of a fish out of water. She’s very confident in the in the legal world, but you know she’s finding her way in this new world, and that’s that’s fun and exciting, too. And with Jonathan and the writers, I think it’s going to be a nice new thing. You know, this is decidedly not “The Good Wife”, and not “The Good Fight”. It’s its own world. It’s lighter, and it’s comedic in nature, I feel. And you know, you’ve got this case of the week, and it’s dealing with that and not politics. So we have a bunch of different new things. So it’s the same woman. But you don’t have to have watched those shows to dive into this show, I think.

Abbie Bernstein, Assignment X: Thank you.

Victoria Saavedra: Jim Halterman, please unmute yourself and ask your question.

Jim Halterman: Hey, everybody… Given what Carrie just said about the show being very comedic, What is the balance? As you’re writing the new scripts moving forward with comedy and drama… Do you want to instill dramatic moments in every episode, or is that more or an organic thing in the writers’ room.

Jonathan Tolins: I write everything funny. I can’t help it. I feel like we spent most of our lives trying to make each other laugh, so that kind of happens. But when you’re dealing with murder, obviously, and getting characters to the point where they will commit murder, there, absolutely, there is drama there… where we also have some investigation stuff going on in our precinct, with these characters that will lead to really dramatic stuff, you know, it’s all instinct. It’s all– I have a wonderful group of writers, and that room is very good at knowing when something feels right, when something feels too much or too little, and I trust that, you know?  You writing is not a conscious exercise. You have to at a certain point feel like you get into the vibe of these characters and let the show, you know, lead you.

Jim Halterman: Can I ask a question of Wendell while we’re on the subject? What do you enjoy doing more, drama or comedy?

Wendell Pierce: Wow! That’s a really good question. To nail something comedically is so difficult. I watch Carrie every day, and I’m just learning so much, you know?  And it’s so difficult, and that is so satisfying when you go, man, that’s great work, you know? So there’s that satisfaction of nailing something because I think that’s it’s more difficult.  To have the balance that I think we have in this show is really wonderful because it’s those dramatic moments where you find out when people lean on humor to feel comfortable or to break through, to deal with their fear, you know, to have the courage to do something. You know, we call it gallows humor. Sometime when they coexist is the Janus, you know, that face mask of comedy and tragedy that happens. That’s the great thing I really am enjoying about the show. I have become the Chatty Kathy on the cast. But no, and it’s because of the nature of the show, you know,  is all these great guest stars, and Carrie and Carra doing such great work. And and you know, I’m this guy, you know, who has to deal, be the commander, and the captain, and doing his political thing and trying to hide some of his history.  And I’m like a kid in a candy store, with all the opportunities that are given in this in the show. Elsbeth., to do drama to do comedy, to do really cinematic stuff, quiet, and at the same time deal with a lot of dialogue. So I’m enjoying the plethora of opportunities that you have given us, Robert.

Carrie Preston: They say – I think it was Robert, Michelle and Jonathan – they all say it’s as if Elsbeth is plopped down in the the middle of a very serious police procedural. So you have this dichotomy, you know, between their plan… They’re sort of in the the black, white, and grey tones of New York City. And then this very bright –I’m at work today. By the way — (wearing a bright outfit) this very bright character plops down into the middle of all that. And I think that creates a really fun tension between the drama and the comedy.

Jonathan Tolins: Yeah, as luck would have it, I worked, you know, I had the good fortune of working on “The Good Fight,” for Robert and Michelle, and became good friends with another producer on that show, Billy Finkelstein, and he asked me to work on his last show, which was “East New York,” which was a CBS New York procedural – go figure. But I worked on that show, not realizing it was putting me in very good stead to understand how to do a CBS procedural police show, and then, you know, be able to bring, you know, what I worked on in the last year. I worked on both “East New York” and “Schmigadoon!,” which, I think put me in the perfect spot.

Victoria Saavedra: Carrie, what do you love about this character? And why do you enjoy playing her?

Carrie Preston: Oh, my gosh! I love her mind! This is a brilliant woman who is so mercurial, so fast, so she’s like quicksilver. She can be saying one thing, thinking another, and her body is doing a third thing. And so that is really fun to navigate, to map out, to play. I spend more time in prep for this character than almost anything else I’ve ever played because of that, and that, you know, I really enjoy finding how, you know, how fast she is with everything, and figuring out what exactly it is that she is thinking, and why she’s saying a certain thing, and what’s making her turn this way and that, and the writing helps with that, of course. But that’s probably my favorite thing about her is her brain, you know?

Victoria Saavedra: Thank you. We have time for one last question. Megan Behnke, please unmute yourself and ask your question.

Megan Behnke: Hi, this question is really for anyone, but… with the show centering on a new case each week, is there anyone at the top of your list that you’d love to have guest star, on top of your current guest stars that are going to be appearing already?

Robert King and Michelle King: John.

Jonathan Tolins: I didn’t. My fear is that the minute you name someone, it’s never gonna happen. So I mean, there are people that I–

Carrie Preston:   Say, “Donald Trump.” Say, “Donald Trump!

Robert King and Michelle King: “The Good Fight,” is over.

Jonathan Tolins: We’ve stopped fighting that fight. Yeah, I don’t want to name anybody.  Although, there were- there are people that I’ve worked with in the past, whom, I’m excited that if the show, you know, launches well, and looks like a thing that people want to do, I am going to woo them like crazy. Because who wouldn’t want to work with this cast in New York? And I know the last thing I just want to say. I think we can keep attracting these great actors, because, you know, and I know this from working in the theater…. What actors want is they want parts with great subtext, aand these are parts where someone killed someone, and they don’t want to show it, and there’s nothing more fun to play than that.

Carrie Preston: Also, you know, we have these really juicy, meaty, meaty scenes. I mean, we’re not doing, like, little, short, one-eighth-of-a-page scenes, you know. We’re doing 7-page dialogue scenes sometimes, and that’s very attractive to actors, to be able to do that on television. You don’t usually get that opportunity.

Victoria Saavedra: Thank you to our panelists, and to all of you for joining. We are going to say goodbye with Carrie Preston, who has some final thoughts.

Carrie Preston: Hopefully, you all can just sense the enthusiasm that we all have for this project. It’s called “Elsbeth,” but there are hundreds of people lifting her up and getting her out into the world. And, you, as journalists, you know, are a gigantic part of that team. So I just wanna thank y’all, you know, from the bottom of my big, enthusiastic Elsbeth heart, you know, for spreading the word about the show. We’re nothing without an audience, and you know, y’all are our connection to that audience. So thank you for your time today, and for being so supportive of this incredible group of artists that I have  the privilege of working with every day. So thank you so very much for your time today.

Victoria Saavedra: Thank you, Carrie.

MORE INFO: Official Site  Trailer

Key art for "Elsbeth" on CBSELSBETH stars Emmy Award winner Carrie Preston as Elsbeth Tascioni, an astute but unconventional attorney who utilizes her singular point of view to make unique observations and corner brilliant criminals alongside the NYPD. After leaving her successful legal career in Chicago to tackle a new investigative role in New York City, Elsbeth finds herself jockeying with the toast of the NYPD, Captain C.W. Wagner (Wendell Pierce), a charismatic and revered leader. Working alongside Elsbeth is Officer Kaya Blanke (Carra Patterson), a stoic and ethical officer who quickly develops an appreciation for Elsbeth’s insightful and offbeat ways. ELSBETH is based on the character featured in THE GOOD WIFE and THE GOOD FIGHT.

Series premiere Thursday, Feb. 29 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network and streaming on Paramount+ (live and on demand for Paramount+ with SHOWTIME subscribers, or on demand for Paramount+ Essential subscribers the day after the episode airs).



Thursday (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT)

New York


Drama (Filmed in HD)


Carrie Preston

(Elsbeth Tascioni)

Wendell Pierce

(Captain C.W. Wagner)

Carra Patterson

(Officer Kaya Blanke)


CBS Studios


Robert King, Michelle King, Liz Glotzer and Jonathan Tolins

Carrie Preston as Elsbeth Tascioni from the CBS original pilot ELSBETH. -- Photo: Elizabeth Fisher/CBS ©2023 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved.Carrie Preston is reprising her Emmy Award-winning role as the astute but unconventional attorney Elsbeth Tascioni in the new CBS drama ELSBETH. The beloved character was first introduced in the acclaimed series THE GOOD WIFE on the Network and appeared in THE GOOD FIGHT on Paramount+.

Preston recently spent four seasons starring as Polly in the TNT series “Claws.” Prior to that, she played Arlene Fowler for seven seasons on HBO’s “True Blood,” while also recurring for five seasons on the Network’s PERSON OF INTEREST – playing the love interest to her real-life husband, Michael Emerson.

Other major TV series include the co-leading role in the NBC sitcom “Crowded,” ABC’s LGBTQ rights-driven miniseries “When We Rise” and arcs opposite Hank Azaria in “Brockmire” and Joshua Jackson in “Dr. Death.” Her extensive list of guest star appearances includes ABC’s “Lost” and “Desperate Housewives.”

Preston made her feature film debut in Julia Roberts blockbuster “My Best Friend’s Wedding.” Other notable film roles include scene-stealing performances in “Duplicity,” “Vicky Cristina Barcelona,” the Oscar nominated “Transamerica” (as Felicity Huffman’s sister), “That Evening Sun” with Hal Holbrook, “One of These Days” with Joe Cole and “To the Bone” with Keanu Reeves and Lily Collins. She recently played Kevin Bacon’s wife in two films: the Kyra Sedgwick-helmed “Space Oddity” and “THEY/THEM.” She will soon be seen opposite Paul Giamatti in Alexander Payne’s “The Holdovers.”

Trained at Juilliard, Preston made her Broadway debut playing Miranda to Patrick Stewart’s Prospero in “The Tempest” and later played Honey with Stewart and Mercedes Ruehl in “Who’s Afraid of Virginia Woolf?” at The Guthrie Theater. Other stage work includes “Festen” with Jeremy Sisto and Julianna Margulies, “The Rivals,” “Antony and Cleopatra” with Vanessa Redgrave, and playing Mia Farrow’s daughter in James Lapine’s “Fran’s Bed.”

Preston is also a sought-after director. Television credits include two episodes of THE GOOD FIGHT, two episodes of Showtime’s YOUR HONOR and two episodes of “Claws,” in which she also starred. She also directed the Sundance Film Festival feature “That’s What She Said” starring the late Anne Heche, Marcia DeBonis and Alia Shawkat.

Preston lives in New York City with her husband, Michael, and their adopted dog, Chumley. In her free time, Carrie supports LGBTQIA+ rights and GLAAD, is an honorary board member for the new play development organization The New Harmony Project and is a supporter of Parkinson’s disease research. Her birthday is June 21. Follow her on Twitter and Instagram @carriepreston.

Wendell Pierce as Captain C.W. Wagner from the CBS original pilot ELSBETH. -- Photo: Elizabeth Fisher/CBS ©2023 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved.Wendell Pierce has established himself as a prolific award-winning actor with a body of work on stage, television and film that spans more than three decades. Pierce will star as Captain C.W. Wagner, a charismatic and revered NYPD leader in the new CBS drama ELSBETH, based on the character featured in THE GOOD WIFE and THE GOOD FIGHT.

Universally hailed for his portrayal of Det. Bunk Moreland on HBO’s groundbreaking series “The Wire,” Pierce was also praised for his starring role as Antoine Baptiste on David Simon’s critically acclaimed series “Tremé.” Most recently, he starred as James Greer in “Tom Clancy’s Jack Ryan” alongside John Krasinski, as well as in an episode of the new Fox anthology series “Accused.”

Pierce returned to Broadway in 2022 for a limited engagement to reprise his portrayal of Willy Loman in “Death of a Salesman,” for which he received a Tony Award nomination for Lead Actor in a Play. Pierce made his Broadway debut as Boy Willie in August Wilson’s “Piano Lesson.” His other Broadway credits include Carol Churchill’s “Serious Money” and John Pielmeier’s “Boys of Winter.” Other theater credits include “Cost of Living,” “Brokeology,” “‘Tis Pity She’s a Whore,” “Cymbeline,” “Two Gentleman of Verona,” “Tartuffe,” “Waiting for Godot,” “The Cherry Orchard” and “The Oedipus Cycle.”

In film, Pierce’s wide-ranging work includes Ava Duvernay’s “Selma,” Taylor Hackford’s “Ray,” Spike Lee’s “Malcom X” and “Get on the Bus,” Forest Whittaker’s “Waiting to Exhale,” Sundance Grand Jury Prize Winner “Clemency,” and the Bounce Original Film “Don’t Hang Up,” for which he received an NAACP Image Award nomination for Outstanding Male Actor in a Television Movie, Mini-Series or Limited Series.

On television, Pierce starred as Robert Zane on USA Network’s “Suits,” and had recurring roles on Showtime’s RAY DONOVAN and NBC’s “Chicago PD.” He appeared in HBO’s award-winning “Confirmation” as Clarence Thomas and “Between the World and Me,” based on the #1 New York Times bestseller by Ta-Nehisi Coates.

A Juilliard alum and a 1981 White House Presidential Scholar in the Arts, Pierce is the recipient of several awards, including the Obie Award for Sustained Excellence in the Theater; the Tribeca Film Festival Award for Best Actor for his portrayal of Rev. Tillman in the drama “Burning Cane,” for which he also received Independent Spirit and Gotham Award nominations; a Tony Award as a producer of “Clybourne Park”; and Outstanding Actor in a Television Movie, Mini-Series or Dramatic Special Image Award for his role of Slick in the HBO drama “Life Support,” opposite Queen Latifah.Carra Paterson as Officer Kaya Blanke from the CBS original pilot ELSBETH. -- Photo: Elizabeth Fisher/CBS ©2023 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved.

Pierce is co-owner of Equity Media, the new ownership group of WBOK 1230AM, a 70-year-old legacy Black talk radio station in New Orleans and the oldest Black-owned radio station in Louisiana. Pierce is the author of his memoir, The Wind in the Reeds.

Currently, Pierce splits his residence between New York City and his native New Orleans. His birthday is Dec. 8. Follow him on Twitter @WendellPierce and Instagram @wendellpcg.

Carra Patterson will star as Officer Kaya Blanke, a stoic and ethical officer in the new CBS drama based on the character featured in THE GOOD WIFE and THE GOOD FIGHT, ELSBETH.

Most recently, Patterson starred in “Turner & Hooch” and “Servant.” Television guest appearances include EVIL, “Straight Outta Compton,” “Lovecraft Country,” “The Arrangement,” along with BLUE BLOODS and THE GOOD WIFE on the Network.

Additionally, Patterson will star as Coretta Scott King in the upcoming Higher Ground feature film “Rustin,” directed by George C. Wolfe, opposite Colman Domingo, Chris Rock and Audra McDonald.

Currently, Patterson resides in New York City. Her birthday is Jan. 31. Follow her on Twitter and Instagram @CarraPatterson.


Carrie Preston, Wendell Pierce, Carra Patterson, Robert King, Michelle King and Jonathan Tolins of "Elsbeth" on CBS

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page


Days Short Recap Wednesday, February 28, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Alex and Kristen ran into each other. They talked about Theresa. Tate called Brady and Theresa and told them about being transferred to a halfway house in Salem. Theresa and Brady were excited until Tate said he didn’t want to go. EJ and Nicole went to Holly when she woke up. Kristen couldn’t believe Alex bought Theresa a ring and didn’t give her the ring. Alex said he wasn’t sure if he wanted to get married even though he knows he loves her. Kristen wanted to know what brought it on. He said he went to a meeting for addicts and didn’t want to push her. Kristen told him he should have settled for a long engagement instead of pushing Theresa in Brady’s arms. Alex called her delusional if she thought she was going to get Brady. Chad and Sarah talked about Xander being framed. While they were talking, EJ called and told Sarah that Holly woke up. Holly didn’t realize what was going on. Nicole told her she was in the hospital and was home. She said she was much better. Holly asked if the party ended. EJ came in and said Sarah was on her way. Nicole told her everything was going to be okay. When Nicole and EJ went to the side, she told him Holly thought it was New Year’s Eve. Brady and Theresa wanted to know why Tate didn’t want to come home. Tate said he didn’t want to be close to them. He said they didn’t try to help him. Brady and Theresa wanted a chance to fight for him. When they got off the phone, Brady said Theresa shouldn’t have told Tate about his letter.

Stephanie ran into Chad at the town square. She was looking for advice from Alice. He comforted her about Everett. Kristen and Alex talked about Brady and how they were fighting for custody of Rachel. While they were talking, she said she was going to see Brady. Kristen told Alex to go see Theresa if he wanted her back. She told him their conversation never happened. Chad asked Stephanie if she believed Everett. Stephanie said she didn’t know what to believe. Chad said there was bad blood between Jada and Everett. Stephanie said Everett didn’t remember. She said Jada had pictures of him on her phone. He said he had a bad feeling about Everett. Chad asked if she wanted to go to the Horton house with him. Brady told Theresa that Tate might not have had an attitude if he didn’t tell him about the letter. Theresa said he was upset before the letter. Kristen showed up to see Brady. Theresa and Kristen got in an argument before Theresa left the room. Kristen gave Brady the Valentine’s Day card Rachel made for him. She said Rachel didn’t like seeing them fight. Brady asked her to thank Rachel for him. Kristen told him to thank her himself. When Brady was showing Kristen out of the apartment, Alex showed up. Sarah checked on Holly. She examined Holly. Holly said she was tired. She told Holly to get some rest. Sarah told Nicole and EJ that she wanted to get Holly to the hospital to do some tests. She told them what to do in the meantime. Nicole went to get ice chips. EJ thanked Sarah for coming by. Sarah told him Xander didn’t shoot Harris, but EJ didn’t believe it. Theresa told Alex that he shouldn’t be at the apartment. Alex said they needed to talk. Kristen told Brady they should leave Theresa and Alex alone. Brady told Alex to leave. Chad and Stephanie went to the Horton house. He apologized for talking about Abby. Stephanie understood. While they were talking, Stephanie asked about the kids. She said she hoped they understood why she wasn’t around anymore. Chad said they did. When Nicole came back to Holly’s room, she and Sarah talked about EJ trying to make Xander pay. Sarah said Xander was innocent. Holly woke up but went back to sleep. Nicole asked if it was going to keep happening. Sarah said she might. She said Holly might need physical therapy because of the coma. Tate called Brady and Theresa and told them he was coming home. Kristen and Alex were upset when Brady and Theresa hugged each other.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday, February 27, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Abe and Chanel were there for Paulina. Chanel talked to Abe about Paulina and the advice she gave her. Abe said Paulina was his hero. Everett talked to Chad at the police station. Chad asked why they had to meet at the police station. Everett said it was about Lucas. He asked if Chad talked to Stephanie, but Chad said he didn’t. Before Everett could talk to him, Jada showed up. Chad asked why they were at the police station. Jada said it was about the attempted murder of Lucas. Chad asked if Lucas was okay. Jada said he was okay. She said the shooting occurred when Harris was shot. Jada said the gunman broke into the pub and shot fire. She said Chad and Everett were there because only a few people knew where Lucas was. Jada said they were determined to find out who said something. EJ and Nicole talked to Johnny about Holly being home. They told him what was going on with Holly. Johnny wanted to know what the next steps were with Holly. Nicole said the next step was for Holly to open her eyes. She asked about Paulina’s thyroid surgery. Johnny said the surgery was successful, but she had a heart attack. He said the doctors took care of it. Johnny told them he and Chanel got married. EJ and Nicole congratulated him on getting married. He gave Johnny his blessing. Chad told Jada that he wouldn’t hurt Lucas because he was Abby’s uncle. Everett said they didn’t have a reason to go after Lucas when he was giving them information for the story. Jada asked them who Lucas contacted. Chad said Lucas contacted him. Everett said he talked to Lucas. Chad said he and Everett were the only ones who knew about Lucas’ location. Jada asked if anyone else in the office was there. Chad told her the office was empty. He said no one knew where they were going. Everett said they wouldn’t compromise a source. Jada asked why they visited Clyde at Statesville.

Kayla came in Paulina’s room. Abe and Chanel asked how Paulina was doing. Kayla said she had good and bad news. She said Paulina’s was progressing the way they expected. Kayla said the heart attack did damage. Abe wondered what that meant. Kayla said Paulina had a long road ahead of her. She said Paulina may need a heart transplant. Paulina woke up and wondered what was going on. Johnny went to see Holly. Everett told Jada that he and Chad went to see Clyde about an article. Jada made fun of them. Chad said they wanted to write an article and wanted Clyde to talk to them. He asked if she thought he would want to be in the same room as the man who murdered his wife. Jada said she understood his history with Clyde, but she had to ask. She asked Everett about his connection to Clyde. When she called him Stein, Everett corrected her. Everett said he didn’t have a connection with Clyde. Jada said he went to see Clyde and then Lucas’ location was compromised. Everett said he had nothing to do with that. She said she didn’t believe him, and they were going to sit there until they said something she believed. EJ and Nicole showed up while Johnny was with Holly. Johnny blamed himself for not seeing what was happening. EJ said it was Tate’s fault. Nicole didn’t want to focus on negativity. Chanel and Kayla left Paulina’s room. Jada wanted Chad and Everett to stay in the interrogation room until she came back. Chad and Everett talked about what happened. He wondered why Jada was after Everett. Everett said he had to tell him something. Paulina asked Abe to take care of her daughters no matter what happened. He promised to take care of them and said she would be there for them. Everett told Chad he went by another name in the past. He said there were things he didn’t remember before the accident. Chad said he remembered Stephanie and worm his way back in her life. He didn’t believe Everett remembered Stephanie but not his wife. Everett said he was never married. He said Jada was angry with him. Chad understood why she was angry. He asked how Stephanie reacted to him breaking her heart again. Everett said he loved Stephanie. Chad said they didn’t know who he was. He said Everett didn’t respect his relationship with Stephanie. Everett said it was his own fault that he wasn’t with Stephanie. Chad and Everett got into an argument over Stephanie. Jada came back and wondered what was going on. Chad apologized for what Everett did to her. She warned Chad and Everett not to leave town. Johnny showed up at the hospital and comforted Chanel about Paulina. Everett apologized to Jada for not remembering their lives together. Jada said the apology didn’t mean anything. She told him how they met each other. He said he was trying to make things right by seeing Marlena. Jada said she wanted to forget meeting him. Chanel and Johnny went back to Paulina’s room. She told Paulina that Lana was released and was coming to see her.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Monday, February 26, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Stefan didn’t think it was a good idea for Harris to wake up. Wendy hyperventilated while she and Tripp were in the tank. Marlena told Everett and Stephanie that he had signs of a brain injury. Ava wanted to know why Stefan didn’t want Harris to come out of his coma. Rafe and Kayla talked in Harris’ hospital room. Kayla wanted Harris to open his eyes. He did it. Harris didn’t remember that he was shot so Kayla told him about it. Ava wanted information about Harris. Stefan wanted to leave, but Rafe stopped him. Everett told Marlena about what happened with Jada. He felt like he was losing his mind. Everett swore he didn’t know who Robert was. Marlena asked him if he had any memories of being Bobby Stein. He said he didn’t remember anything. Stephanie asked her how he could remember somethings and not others. Marlena thought it was possible because of PTSD. Tripp tried to get Wendy to calm down from her claustrophobia. She told him about her past.

Rafe wanted Ava and Stefan to stick around the hospital in case he started talking. Ava was grateful that Harris woke up. Everett didn’t know what was going on. Stephanie didn’t know what happened either. She wanted to wait to see what the doctors had to say. He wanted to know what would happen if he had brain tumor. Everett didn’t want to be alone. She assured him that he wouldn’t be alone. Stefan wondered what Harris told Rafe. Rafe talked to Harris about the loading dock. Harris told him that Kayla didn’t tell him about that. Rafe wanted to find out who he was meeting at the loading dock. He asked Harris if he knew who shot him. Marlena wondered if Everett had old friends that could fill in the blanks for him. He told her about a couple of people in Seattle. She wanted to start sessions with him soon. He was surprised that Marlena was a psychologist. Stefan was about to tell Ava what Clyde wanted him to do. Kayla and Marlena talked about Everett’s case. She asked Marlena if she thought he could be faking. Everett noticed that Stephanie was being quiet. She wanted to wait to see what happened. Everett received a phone call so he had to leave the hospital. He told her the police wanted him at the station right away. Rafe told Ava and Stefan that Harris didn’t have a memory of who shot him.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

GH Short Recap Wednesday, February 28, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps


GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Scotty and John run into each other at Karen’s grave to bring her flowers for her birthday. John and Scotty talk about how much they hate Sonny. Scotty wonders if John is there to finally take down Sonny. John tells Scotty he is there to protect Sonny and Scotty encourages John not to protect Sonny and let nature take its course, but John tells Scotty he isn’t that kind of agent. John tells Scotty that he is sure that things don’t end well for people in Sonny’s profession.

Carly tells Sonny that John came by Bobbie’s restaurant asking about him but she didn’t tell him anything about him. Sonny tells Carly he doesn’t trust her or Michael anymore so he can’t tell her what is going on with him but makes it clear that he can take care of himself.

Brook Lynn is angry with Tracy because she had a prenuptial agreement sent to Chase without asking her if she and Chase wanted a prenuptial agreement. Brook Lynn rushes to talk to Chase but he has already arrived at the mansion to talk to her. Josslyn finds Dex in Rockland but he tells her this will be the last time they see each other because he will soon be changing locations.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page


GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Wednesday, February 28, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps


Y&R logo


Recap written by Eva

Claire persuades Victoria to support her because she wants to help Victor set a trap for Jordan. Victoria doesn’t know that Victor plans to stage a family photo shoot so Jordan can see it and fall into his trap.

Ashley tells Tucker she wants him back because she knows he still loves her and then she gives him a kiss in front of Audra. Audra is so angry at Ashley’s actions that she demands from Tucker they leave for Paris tonight. Ashley continues to hear the voices in her head tell her she should stop her plan. The voices tell Ashley to “come out” and then Ashley begins to cry.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page


Y&R cast animation

Days Transcript Wednesday, February 28, 2024

Days of Our Lives Transcript


Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne


I’m sorry, ma’am. Ma’am? Oh, yeah. Kristen, hi. Yeah, it’s Kristen. I did not know that was you. I’m sorry. Oh, well, now that you do, maybe you could call me Miss. Yes, absolutely. Uh, my head was someplace else. Anyway, I was going to run into you. Yeah, literally. Uh, so tell me, uh, what’s got you so hyper focused? Uh, it’s nothing.

Yeah, let me guess. Does it have to do with one genie, Teresa Donovan? No kidding, is that really her name? Oh my god, you guys are that close, huh? I mean, we were until recently. She just moved out, back with Brady. Excuse me? Yeah, she moved back out of the townhouse. With Brady. A little cream and two sugars, right?

Thank you. Yes. Thank you for letting me shack up here, again. Well, uh Tate’s room is just sitting there empty anyway. You know what makes me feel close to him? Just being in his room. Especially after that nightmare visit. You know, they say that every teenage boy at one point in time just tells his parents that he hates them.

You know, that’s what I keep telling myself anyway. Do you think it was just a rant? Like Pent up frustrations. I think he’s got a reason to be frustrated, right? Yeah, but not to take it out on us. As someone who was once a teenage boy, I know that you have all these feelings that you just don’t know how to deal with and sometimes they just fly out at the worst possible time.

Funny guess, is that Alex again? Oh, God. He will not leave me alone. Just give it a rest, Alex. Oh my God, it’s Tay. Hmm? Hi, honey. Are

you alright, darling? Would you like some water? It wasn’t me, I thought it was you. Mom.


sand through the hourglass, so are the days of our lives.

Tate, are you there? Yeah, I’m here. Okay, okay, your dad is here with me too. I’m gonna put you on speaker, okay? No, Mom, don’t. Hey, buddy, how you doing? We certainly hope that you’re calling to apologize for what you said to us. I’m not calling about that. Is there a problem? Mom, I wanted to let you know that, uh, Justin called me this morning.

He let me know that a spot opened up at one of the halfway houses in Salem. That’s fantastic! Yeah, he, uh, he said that I could transfer there if I want, since I’ve done a good job here. Um, Justin said that I needed to let you know. Buddy, that is great news. Yeah, we, we cannot wait to see you. So when is the, uh, transfer happening?

That’s the thing. I don’t want to go. Oh my

gosh, she’s awake. Hi. Sweetheart. Hi. Mommy’s here. I’m right here, baby. Hi. Hi. You’re awake. Hello, Holly dear. We’re so happy to talk to you. I’m gonna go call Sarah, okay? Yeah.

What time is it? What time? It’s, it’s 7. 30.

Did the party end?

Okay, let me get this straight. So you bought a huge rock, which Teresa found, but you didn’t propose to her? I was thinking about it, but I changed my mind. Oh my god, you are evolution in reverse. No, no, no, whoa, it’s actually the opposite. See, I gave this a whole lot of thought, because I didn’t know if this was a smart move or not.

Until I had this feeling wash over me, and I thought this could possibly be the biggest mistake of my life. Even though At times I do think I love Teresa.

At times you think. Oh honey, that is so romantic. And so what popped into your head? I went to a meeting. Oh. For people whose loved ones are addicts, and I sat there listening to them share their stories about what it was like to be in a relationship with somebody like Teresa. I was also thinking about Tate.

And, uh, that’s too much of a problem for your little brain to handle? No, this is not a small thing, Kristen. Like, this girl has a lot of things going on, a lot to work on. And I want to be supportive to that. But I also know that if I’m in the picture, it could pose a problem for her. She needs to just focus on herself, and I don’t want to mess things up.

Okay, Alex, I mean, she fell off the wagon. One time, and apparently she got right back up again. So don’t you think you’re overreacting just a touch? Charissa, no, I don’t. It hasn’t been sober for six months. And another thing that they said was that a recovering addict should take at least that amount of time before making any big decisions.

Ah. So now you’re an expert on, uh, addiction, right? Okay, you know what, I think you just got cold feet. Okay, did you not listen to a word she said? Alex, Alex, I did, I heard everything you just said. Okay. Okay, but you could have settled on a long engagement instead of pushing that woman right into Brady’s arms.

I didn’t push her into anybody’s arms, she decided to leave. Okay, yeah, because you broke her heart. And now she’s with Brady, my Brady. Oh, so you’re Brady? Yes! Okay, Brady hasn’t been yours for a very long time, ma’am. So if you actually think you stand a chance of getting back with him, It’s delusional.

Hey there. Chad! I’m running. Hi. Is this seat taken? It is not. Yeah? Come join me. Thank you. Oh, man, this place gets busier and busier every day. Which is, uh, which is great for my, my new niece in law, I suppose, huh? That’s right! I heard about Johnny and Chanel. It’s very exciting. I’m happy for them. Yes, yes.

Hopefully it works out better than the last time. It will. Come on. I believe in second chances. And, and thirds. Oh. Are, are you a hopeless romantic? I am a hopeful romantic. Always hopeful. Uh, I just dropped the kids off at school, and they were raving about their playdate with Victoria. That’s so sweet.

Although I don’t know how much she plays right now. What do you mean? Are you kidding me? The kids were cracking up at her little giggle fits, which is just, you know, they really need that right now, so. And I’m very glad that my mom is babysitting so much, so they can all hang out. How are you holding up?

You know, it’s, uh, it’s tough. I, uh, worry a lot about Thomas and Charlotte. And, and Doug and Julie, of course. You know, losing the home that they love is just All that history. It’s gotta be, gotta be really tough. And tough for you, too. Yeah. Well, I mean, God bless your mother. She’s a saint, taking us all in without even batting an eye.

She is that, but That’s what families do. She’s always said that. And we are all here for you. Thank you. What about you? What’s um, I mean, the thing with Xander must have shaken you up a bit. Yeah, yeah, I mean, I’m hanging in there. Did he, did he say what happened? He went for a run. That’s it. Everything else after that is a mistake and a framed job.

He didn’t shoot that detective. You sure? I am absolutely sure. Look, Xander has screwed up royally in the past. He was on a dark path, but he is right at himself. He’s seen the light. Well, you know what? I have a feeling that that light is you. I’m pretty sure it’s Victoria. Anyway, now we just need to get your brother to see the light and get it through his thick skull.

Bet Xander is innocent. Yeah.

Weird. Speak of the devil. EJ? Sarah, you won’t believe it. Holly woke up. What? Oh my god, that’s fantastic! What’s fantastic? I can’t tell you because it’s doctor patient confidentiality, but I am sure your brother will be calling you.

Honey, the party ended a long time ago. But now you’re home, safe and sound. Mom? Yeah? Why are you crying? Well, cause honey, I’m just so happy to see you. What is this? Oh, that’s a um, That’s a Japanese healing bowl. EJ got it as a gift on va Isn’t it beautiful? Honey, you were hurt. And you were in the hospital, but you’re home now.

You’re okay. You’re much better. Did it end? Did the party end? Oh, Sarah’s on her way.

Hello, love. It’s so good to see those beautiful eyes of yours again.

It’s okay, honey. You, you don’t have to talk. It’s okay. Everything’s gonna be okay. I’m sorry. I’ll get you some water. She still thinks it’s New Year’s Eve.

She has no idea what happened.

Hello? You guys heard me, right? We heard you, we just don’t understand. Tate, why would you not want to be transferred to Salem? You’d be so close by. That’s it. That’s the reason. I don’t want to be close by. You guys act like I should be grateful that I’m in here. Like this is a good thing. Like I’m guilty.

But I’m not. Neither of you believes in me enough to fight for me. That’s, that’s not true, buddy. We, we do believe in you and we, we are fighting for you. Then get me out of here. We’re working on it. Tate, let us prove to you that we believe in you, okay? We want that chance. I’ll think about it.

You should not have told him about my letter. Excuse me? This is my fault?

Hey, yeah, thanks for coming in early, Leo. Yeah, no, I’ll be there soon. Uh, no, I don’t imagine Everett’s gonna be coming in today. Yeah, hey, the um, the, uh, the article on the, uh, the Horton House piece is, yeah, great work. Yeah, okay, yeah, keep me posted. Thanks.

Everyone says you’re the go to gal for advice. It’s Mrs. Horton. What should I do about Everett? Hey, fancy, uh, fancy meeting you here. Hey, Chad. I, I was just, um, catching up with Salem’s first couple. Yeah. How I wish I’d known them. Me too. I’ve heard a lot of stories about him. Yeah, Jennifer, uh, Jennifer used to talk about her grandparents all the time.

Uh, funny thing, Julie was, um, she was, uh, she was just telling some stories the other day. Me and the kids. Would’ve loved to have heard those. Would’ve the kids reactions. I miss them. I miss you too. How you doing?

Not so great. It’s been a confusing time. Yeah. Uh, I, uh, I know about Everett. You mean Bobby. I’m sorry.

Me too.

Uh, I am not delusional, Alex. No, I’m not. And if I want Brady back, I can damn well get him back. I can make it happen. Really? Yes, I can. Why haven’t you? Well, maybe you’ve heard, uh, we’ve been in a brutal battle for custody and my daughter is my priority. Yeah. I like the way you try Kristen. Really? Oh my god.

You know what, Alex , Brady and I, we were good together once. Terrific. Even. Terrific. Yeah. As in like the kidnappings and the guns being pulled. You know what? He’s, no, no, no. Hold on. He’s the one who pulled the gun on me. Oh, . Okay. Right good. What right? Yeah, okay. All right. You know what it is true, okay? Brady and I you know do bring out the worst in each other, but we also Bring out the best the best.

Yes, like what one day a year. Oh my god. Yeah, just you cannot talk to you right now Okay, you know what I’m gonna head over there now With no reason at all. Oh, I don’t need a reason. I’ll come up with one on the spot Wow, and if you want your little bed buddy back You can get your ass over Now, Alex, on the record, this conversation, it never happened.

What conversation? Exactly! I’m sorry, I’m just really struggling with all this. Well, no, of course you’re struggling, it’s mind blowing. Hey, look, you can tell me that’s none of my business if you want. Um, but do you believe this guy? I don’t know what to believe. Uh, Everett and I saw Jada the other day and, um, wasn’t pretty.

I mean, there’s some real bad blood between the two of them. Except she doesn’t remember any of it. Or so he says. Yeah, that’s what he said. No memories of her, nothing of the marriage. But she had She’s got dozens of photos of them on her phone. They were married. While he and I were dating. While we were in love, supposedly.

Look, I, I mean, I gave him a chance. You know, but, uh, but I always thought something was, uh, was a little bit off with that one. I wish I had sensed that too. And now for all I know, he’s a pathological liar. Oh my god, this whole, this whole thing is such a mess.

So you came to the old, uh, Horton’s for some advice. I’ll take any help I can get. Well, speaking of icons, I’m, uh, I’m on my way to the Horton House right now to take some pictures for Julie. I mean, the, uh, insurance adjusters and, uh, and Julie wants her own documentation, so You know, if you want to tag along.

Maybe he’ll take your mind off things. And I got treats.

Look, I’m just saying that when he heard that you knew about the letter that he sent me, that’s what set him off. Oh, that’s what set him off? Come on, Brady. He was already pissed at you. That’s why he wrote that cold letter to you in the first place.

Hello, Brady. Hi, Steph. I know I should have called first. Theresa, I didn’t know you were here. What a surprise. Yeah, just peachy. I am so sorry for barging in. I doubt that. You know, Brady and I share a child together, sweetie. Oh, as do he and I, sweetie. Oh, yes, I, except I believe yours is in rehab. I mean, that’s what I heard.

You know what? I think that you’re here to talk to Brady and not me, so I’m going to excuse myself and go to Tate’s room, where I will be staying.

I’m so sorry for interrupting our meeting. Kristen. What? What do you want? Oh, well, um, I came to bring you this. I’m so sorry that she tore it up and, uh, Rachel just doesn’t like to see us fight, as you well know. Yeah, she’s pretty dramatic. Showing that. She’s pretty dramatic in general, huh? Like her mother.

Well, tell her thank you and I appreciate the gesture, okay? Okay, well you know what? I think you should, uh, do it in person. And maybe you and I can go together and show her that we still can work things out, you know? Except, except we don’t and we never do. Yeah, but maybe we can try harder.


So, how was date? I know that, um, it must have been really nice to meet you. Look, I don’t want to It was fine, I just, I don’t want to get into that right now, okay? Thank you for this, I appreciate it, but I gotta, I gotta see you, okay? I just Alex, Birdie, Kristen, Alex, Theresa. Well, now it’s a party.

Hi, Ollie. It’s Aunt Sarah. How you feeling? Why? Why? Oh, I know, I know. It’s kind of confusing. Um, but I just wanted to check in on you and see how you’re doing. Is it okay? Okay, cool. So, um, can you follow my finger?

Awesome. Alright, I am going to, uh, I’m going to shine this super annoying light into each one of your eyes for a few seconds, is that okay? Alright, here we go.

Perfect! Tired. Yeah. Okay, you get some rest, alright sweetheart? Okay. Okay. Um, so Her pupils are reflexive and responsive, and she’s following simple commands, which is all very great news. Um, I, I would like to get her to the hospital to do some comprehensive tests. Just, you know, an EEG, some blood work, pain assessment.

Now? No, no, no, no. Um, let’s let her get acclimated first. Well, whatever she needs, she’ll have it. Okay, um, for right now, that’s just gonna be ice chips and then, uh, water. And we can slowly work her up to liquids like broth, just nothing too hot. And then we can get to Planned foods. I’ll send a whole list.

Don’t worry. And okay, and then I would like to schedule for some tests Anything else we should do? Just let her go at her own pace and I’m gonna update her chart Okay, um, I’ll go get the ice chips

Thank you for coming. I know I’m not your favorite person right now. I’m here for Holly, not for you. I understand. You know that Sander shouldn’t be in jail right now. He didn’t shoot Detective Michaels. And he should be out on bail until we can prove it. Well, we’re going to have to agree to disagree on that one.

Unfortunately, Frisanda, the facts are not on his side.

You shouldn’t be here, Alex. You won’t answer any of my calls or texts. We are, and you know the reason for that. Well, we need to talk, Theresa. We need to have an adult conversation, huh? Oh, are you calling me childish now? I’m saying that you never gave me a chance to explain. You put up a wall and took off.

Oh. Maybe we should leave them to them. Why don’t we grab a coffee? No, we’re not grabbing coffee. Alex, she Look, she doesn’t owe you any explanations. And honestly, what Teresa and I need is for both of you to kindly go.

Oh my God, I didn’t know it was this bad. Yeah. Pretty tough to see, huh? Wow. The last time I was here was Christmas Eve. Such a special night. Beautiful tree, the family all around, singing, opening gifts. Yeah, I remember, um, I remember when, uh, when Abby brought me here and I got my Christmas ornament. And we stood right there, and then home, and Abby was wearing this red sweater and she just looked so beautiful.

It was, I’m sorry, that was insensitive. Yeah, I stick my foot in my mouth sometimes. No, no, no, not insensitive. Abby was my cousin. I loved her very much. You and I are friends now. Yeah. Oh, I forgot to, um, I forgot to tell you. The Christmas ornaments were saved. Really? Yes, they were just downstairs in the basement.

Uh, not a scratch on them. Ah, my God. Maggie and Julie must have been Thrilled, Doug, too. Yeah, they were, it’s just, they were beside themselves. They were, they were so happy. Wow. How are Thomas and Charlotte doing? They’re, um, they’re having a bit of a hard time. Charlotte keeps waking up at night terrified of a fire, but I had to give her a tour of the Karyakis Mansion, show her where all the smoke detectors were.

Oh. And, uh, and teach Thomas and Charlotte to call 9 1 1 in case of a another fire, so. Well, they’ve really had to grow up these past couple of years. Yeah, they sure did. I hope they understand why I’m not around anymore. Yeah, no, of course they do. I mean, the talk at Christmas helped. You know, with the fire, they, um, they want somebody to stay with them until they fall asleep.

So, we switch. Me, Doug, and Julie. Take turns. Your kids. They’re the sweetest. Yeah, they are. I might be biased. A little bit.

Okay. Well, uh, I should probably take some pictures. Yeah, yeah. Oh.

Um, EJ left? Uh, yeah. It was It was a little awkward given the circumstances. Got it. Sarah, I’m so sorry. No, it’s just, uh, It’s hard to reconcile EJ, the very doting and loving stepfather, with EJ, the intractable DA that refuses to consider that Xander might have been framed. Well, the truth will come out, Sarah.

Yeah, it better. So I know from the bottom of my soul that Xander is innocent.

Oh, she’s starting to wake up again. Oh, okay. Let’s give her some ice chips when she’s ready. Okay. Alright. Yeah.

Um, so, is this gonna keep happening, Sarah? Her waking up for a little bit and then going right back to sleep? Well, um, you know, like I said, it’s gonna be At her pace, but truthfully, Nicole, the fact that she regained consciousness at all is just It bodes extremely well for her to make a full recovery. I hope so.

I mean, I know this is going to take a while, but I just The fact that she opened her eyes and looked at me, that’s a miracle. I know, I know. Oh, Mom. She’s She’s probably going to need some physical therapy from being in a coma for so long, but the one thing I do know for certain Is that she is going to be surrounded with love and attention and that is going to be so so helpful for her recovery Yeah, I agree.

This is definitely a full house I call it a mixed bag of nuts and it’s only gonna get nuttier when Tony and Anna come home from Europe. Oh my god. I love Anna so much. She’s so hysterical. She’s got a heart of gold And it takes a heck of a woman to be with a DiMera man and oh and A karyakis, you know, they often live in the gray area.

That is, that is very well put. Yeah. And Sarah, since, since we have that in common, you and I, if you ever need to talk about anything, I’m here. Thank you, Nicole. I may take you up on that.

Well, some rooms aren’t so bad. Yeah, and some rooms are pretty ravaged. Even still, I have no doubt that this house will rise from the ashes. Absolutely. There’s no way this family is going to let the Horror Legacy die. So I have to, I have to take this. It’s my brother. Yeah, sure. Hey. Yeah, you got my message.

Yes, I’m sorry, Chad. I couldn’t pick up when you called. Things have been rather busy here. Holly’s awake. What? Oh, my God, that’s incredible. Holly’s awake. We’re thrilled. She’s weak and a little confused, but she opened her eyes and talked to us. Sarah’s in there now, examining her. Yeah, I was with Sarah when you called.

I got the sense that there was some good news. The best. Nicole’s over the moon, obviously. Oh, of course. I’m so happy. Tell Nicole how happy I am for her. It’s amazing. I will. And how are you and Thomas and Sharma? We’re hanging in. Well, I’ve, uh, been staying on top of, uh, the case and the police haven’t nailed anything down yet about the arsonist.

No, nothing about the arsonist or the phone call, you know, as far as they tell me. I’ll keep on them, Chad. Thank you. And, um, and give, give Holly a hug for me. I will.

That is so great about Holly. That’s amazing, and we, we really needed some good news. That’s for sure. And if you don’t mind my asking, what did you mean about the phone call? Um, so, uh, when we, uh, when we got out of the house, uh, and we got across the street and watched the house burn down, I got a, I got a call.

The voice was distorted and they said, maybe next time you’ll listen. Oh my god. Yeah, I mean, it’s gotta be because the, uh, the article that we published about the opioid crisis. The, the drug raids. Pointing the finger at Clyde Weston. Yeah, I have no doubt that it’s Weston. Believing it and proving it are two very different things.

Brady, please stay out of this. She has to talk to me sometime. No, she really doesn’t. Wait, do you speak for Teresa now, too? No, he’s not speaking for Teresa. I am speaking for Teresa. And I have a lot of important things on my mind right now, and they don’t include you. I’m sorry. So just, you need to go. Look, that drama has nothing to do with me.

I came here to speak to you about Rachel. We’re not gonna speak about Rachel right now. Listen, I thank you for the valentine, I really do, but I need you to go. Hush! Hush! Hush! It’s Tate! It’s Tate! Tate! Shh! Everyone! Hi, Tate! Did you decide? Chad, you have to

believe that they’re gonna connect the dots. To prove that Clyde Weston gave the order to set fire to this house. Well, yes, you can count on, uh, on that. I have another surprise for you. I told you about the Christmas ornaments being pristine and in one piece and all, but I saved, saved something good for last.

What? Tom

and Alice’s chair. Wow. Yeah, no, uh, no fire damage, no water damage. No, nothing. It’s perfect. Wait, that’s amazing. How? I don’t know. It was just sitting here in the middle of the blaze. That’s freaky. Yeah. Like, in a good way. Yeah. Have, have you sat in it? Sat in it? Are you kidding me? I thought we would, you know, and all this stuff.

No, I’d be the first person in history to get a stain on this thing. No way. Yeah, I’m scared to even touch it. Yeah, do it. Be brave. Oh, you’re doing it. Oh, my God. Oh, no. It’s like touching royalty. I know. Actually, um, she said she’s gonna rebuild all around it. Yeah, restore everything to its original glory.

For generations of importance to come. Like your grandchildren and great grandchildren. Yeah, I hope so. Are you still with dad? Yes, I am, but I won’t put you on speaker this time. No, it’s okay. Are you sure? Yeah. Yeah, I guess. Okay. Okay, we’re both here now. So I’ve been thinking about the whole transferring to Salem thing.

And I called Justin again after we talked, and Well, he thought it was kind of lame, my whole not going there, so I think I’m gonna make the move to Salem. Buddy, that’s, that’s great news. This sounds like you have put a lot of thought into this, and we think this is a really wise decision. So, uh, when is this happening?

And then, by the way, we’re gonna, we’re gonna be with you every step of the way. Thanks. Well, I, um, I gotta go. Love you! Hey, buddy, I love you too! Um, I’ll see you soon.

He’s coming! Our son! Our son’s coming home! He’s coming back! Oh, my God. Ah. I can’t thank you enough, Sarah. I’m very, very happy to help my niece. And my mom is going to be so excited when she hears that Holly woke up. Is it all right if I tell her? Yes, of course. And then we’ll set up a time for Maggie to come by.

Great. Great. And, uh, I will set up an appointment for her in her online medical account. You can look at her records there. And, I’m here. 24 7. Whatever you need, you just call me and I will be here. Oh, thank you, Sarah. Oh my goodness, this is, this is one of the happiest days of my life. Yeah, I’m just, I’m so thrilled for you, Nicole.

I really am. And for Holly, of course. All right, I’m gonna see myself out. Okay. Okay. Thank you. All right. Enjoy your girl. I will.

Make sure you’re nice and warm.

Everything all right? Yes. It couldn’t be better. Oh, EJ. You know, I have, I have so many people that I need to call, but I just want to save her this moment. My little girl came back and everything is right in the world. She came back. Yeah. Okay.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF


Days Transcript Friday, February 23, 2024

Days of Our Lives Transcript


Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne


Xander, how are you holding up? About how you’d expect. At least they let me out myself to talk to you about it. How’s everyone doing since the fire? Well, uh, Chad and the kids and Doug and Julie are settling in with my mom. They all went to the Horton house this morning to assess the damage from the fire.

Thank God none of them was hurt. Or worse. Zander, I wish we could get you out of here, but after they found the gun at your apartment. And I, I’m, I’m so sorry. I, I should have stayed while the police searched the apartment, but Victoria was crying. She woke up from all the commotions. I just, I took her to mom’s.

There’s nothing you could have done differently, Sarah, that would have helped. Someone would have found a way to plant that gun, whether you’d been there or not. I am being set up, Justin. You do believe that, right? I not only believe it, but I’m going to prove it. And hopefully, Michaels will explain everything once he wakes up.

If he wakes up. And if he does, it might be a while. Time is not on our side, obviously. Planting that gun, that’s, that’s just the beginning. Whoever’s out there setting me up They’re planning the next move as we speak. Rafe? Hey. Rafe, I’m being framed. You have to believe me. I mean, I didn’t shoot Harris Michaels.

I barely know the guy. I have no connection to him. Right. Yeah. But I am sure that you do have a connection to the $50,000 that was placed in your checking account this morning from an untraceable offshore account.


now? Quite, oh, I think you know what now, Stephen, but. Why don’t you come on out here and pay me a visit, so I can clarify? I don’t think that’s such a good idea. Last time I was there I got in trouble with the cops. It’s not a request, my friend. It’s an order. Oh God. Oh God,

no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Harris. Harris. Harris. Harris. Harris. Oh, no, no, no, no. Stace, Stace, Stace, Stace, Stace, Stace.

Hey. Hey. No loitering. Well, I wouldn’t have to loiter if you just let me in there. You know the rules. Family only. But I am the closest thing to family that he’s got. For the last time, lady, I’m asking you to leave before I have you removed from the premises.

You haven’t found anyone who remembers seeing Trip or Wendy? No. Not at the, uh, caching Cupid event, no. And I have hit every single shop and restaurant here at Horton Square, showing people photos, and so far, nothing. Yeah, I’ve been racking my brain, punching in every possible lead that I can think of in the database, searching for clues.

I’ve been all over the surveillance footage from around town where the event took place. Okay, well you just stay on top of that. And I have a list of all the people that signed up for the event. So I am gonna be busy. Checking in with those folks here. And it’ll be a little while till I’m back at the office.

So hang in there, Steve. We’re gonna find your boy. And Wendy, too. You can count on it. Thanks, man. Keep me posted.

Come in. Hello, Mr. Johnson. Is this a bad time?

Like sand through the hourglass, so are the days of our lives.

What do you want, Meliones? Oh, you seem to be in a foul mood, Mr. Johnson. I assume it’s because your son is missing? How did you know that? Well, I just came from the hospital where I was having my uncle examined, and I overheard one nurse talking to the other that the good doctor did not show up for his shift today.

What does that have to do with you? So I repeat my initial question, what do you want? I just wanted to give you my, my take on it, if you will. Your take? Yes, on your missing son. It struck me that it would be, um What is the expression? Karmic justice, if something did happen to your boy. For as you well know, my daughter was killed by the pawn and you, well you just stood there watching.

Which makes you equally responsible for her death. Please officer, I’m, I’m, I’m having a really hard day here. You see my son, Tripp, he’s um, He’s a doctor here at this hospital and he’s gone missing. And, uh, actually it was Tripp who, who was the one who helped Harris Michaels, um, that night on the loading dock.

So if it wasn’t for him, and for me finding him in the first place, you know, he, he may not even be with us right now. So I know, I know that It would do him well to know that I was here. So maybe, maybe you could just, you know, bend the rules just a little bit? No can do. Okay. Fine. Fine. You know what? What’s your name?

Godfrey. That’s right. Um, Officer Godfrey. You know what I’m gonna call? I am gonna call Commissioner Ray Fernandez. You know, yeah, that’s right, your boss. Mm hmm. And, um, we’re very close, so I’m sure that he will tell you to stop being such a tight ass. I’ll save you some time, Miss Vitale. The commissioner’s the one who ordered me otherwise.

Said I shouldn’t let you in to see Michael’s. Under any circumstances.

50, 000! I have no idea how, when, or why that was transferred to my account. The why is obvious, and further proof that Xander is being framed, right? Exactly! If I was doing something nefarious, I wouldn’t broadcast it to the world by having a huge sum of money deposited to my personal checking account.

What about the text sent to your phone? Is it done? Or the very incriminating fact that the gun used to shoot Harris was found in your apartment? I’ve told you, I don’t know how that got there. Which he has already explained, so if you have no other evidence Actually, I do. An eyewitness to the crime.

As usual, my Leonis, I have no idea what you’re talking about. Oh, don’t play me for a fool, Mr. Johnson. You were the pawn’s handler. And my old friend Victor sent you two to Greece. Aria, to be specific. To send me a message, to see things his way, huh? Only, the pawn took that message one step too far. And killed my Katarina in cold blood.

Look, I don’t know what game you’re trying to play here, man. But you got it all wrong. First of all, I didn’t even know you had a daughter. And even if I did, and what you’re saying wasn’t complete nonsense What proof do you have? Did you actually see this pawn kill your daughter?

We have a witness who saw you running near the bistro the night of the shooting. He said it looked like you were in a hurry. Of course I wa Doesn’t everyone who was running look like they’re in a hurry? I mean, I was just, it was cold. I was trying to keep my heart rate up. I went in for some exercising to clear my head.

You believe me, don’t you, Sarah? Yeah, of course I do. Well, you might have second thoughts when you see this.

What? No, that, that can’t be. It’s not. That’s not me. I mean, sure, that man is dressed in similar running clothes, but I bet thousands of people have that running gear. Rafe, you can’t even see his face. There’s no way in hell you can identify the shooter as Xander based on that photo.

Um, how’s he doing, please? Um, can you tell me if there’s been any improvement in his condition? I’m sorry, but unless your family Please, I mean, I’m Nurse, um, Michelle. Look, Harris doesn’t have Any family. I’m Ali Scott. And I know that, If I was in there, I know that it could help his recovery. You know, doctors say that comatose patients, they respond to their loved ones voices.

Sorry. I really wish I could help.

Thanks for stopping by, Stephen. Yeah. You’d be lucky if I get out of here. Listen, why are we meeting out here as opposed to inside the visitor’s room? Cause I need a little fresh air, and you need some anonymity. If you’re worried about getting shot, don’t be. Ain’t gonna happen unless I order it. The fellas up in the towers there, they, uh, happen to be preoccupied at the moment.

What about him? Huh? You on your payroll too? No, he’s just here to keep a watch over the yard, make sure we don’t have any unwelcome visitors. Alright, well, here I am. A welcome visitor. So why don’t we make this brief? Why don’t you tell me what the hell you want from me? Well, what I want is to see you face to face.

To tell you how disappointed I am in you. You had an order to shoot and kill. Yet, somehow Harris Michaels is still alive. Now, I think it’s because you didn’t really want that son of a bitch to die. Right? So, Stephanie, if you disobeyed an order, there will be consequences.

Look, I did exactly what I was ordered to do. Yeah? What do you want a gold star? For what? Dressing up as Xander Kiriakis? Sending Michaels that bogus text from Ava? That’s child’s play, man! Any third grader could have done that!

Ava! Where are you?

You. What are you

Get off.

Twice. How the hell was I supposed to know that Ava was gonna show up and call her son to help save him? Well, next time, you shoot him three times. Or you aim for his head, or you kick his ass in the river afterwards if you have to. Next time. There’s not gonna be a next time. I got news for you. There’s no sign that Michaels is gonna wake up or even pull through.

I did exactly what you asked me to do, and I did it for Gabby.

Please tell me she’s still okay.

Your wife is still breathing. For now.

I can tell you most emphatically that the man in that picture is not me. Obviously somebody dressed up like me to commit the crime and then planted the gun in our apartment. I’m being framed, can’t you see that? Rafe, come on. You know damn well when this much evidence falls into place so easily, there has to be other forces at play.

Okay. Okay. Alright, okay. So, so let’s say that we’re, we’re gonna go with that theory. The, uh, other forces at play theory? Tell me, Xander, who would want to frame you and why? I wish I knew. I mean, no one comes to mind offhand. Except maybe Except maybe Possibly one of the DiMeras. I mean, we all know there’s no love lost between the DiMeras and the Kyriakises.

And, Rafe, you should know that I Recently received a mysterious phone call. An altered voice instructed me to eliminate something. Now, I, I thought it was E. J. or one of the DiMeras messing with me, so I went over to the mansion to confront E. J. about it. And? E. J. wasn’t there, so I ended up talking to Stefan.

Okay. Alright, so let me get this straight. You received a phone call soliciting you for a murder for hire, and instead of going to the police, you went to the DiMeras. What were you thinking?

I wasn’t.

I admit I did not actually witness the pawn shoot my daughter. For I was unconscious during the attack, but when I woke up, I saw my Katerina lying there on the floor, dead. So, if you were unconscious when your daughter was killed, how can you be sure the pawn was a shooter? There were only three people in the room with me when I was attacked.

You, me, and the pawn, who you know is John Black, huh? I have no doubt that Mr. Black was there in Aria that very day. And though I did not see his face, I will never forget those eyes, those murdering eyes. Eyes are the gateway to the soul, Mr. Steve Johnson. And when I look into your one eye, I can read you like a book.

And so I know, that you know, that every word I have shared with you today is true.

Now you listen to me, dude. Whatever happened to your daughter all those years ago Had nothing to do with me or John. I will say this, and I hope for the last time. I know in my heart, si cardiamo, that John Black, a. k. a. The Pawn, killed my daughter in cold blood, and you were an accessory to that crime. Well, then your heart is telling you lies.

No, it is not! I swore on my Katarina’s sword that I would avenge her death. And I will not rest until I make good on that promise. So what the hell is going on in here?

I’m going to give you two some time to be alone. I need to get back to the office. But you can Get me out of here on bail now, right, Justin? Now that Rafe agrees I’ve been set up. Rafe agreed to consider that you might have been set up. Look, Xander, with all the evidence pointing at you, I am not going to give up fighting for you, but I’m afraid we may have a tough road ahead of us.

Thanks, Justin.

Look, I know that he doesn’t want to get your hopes up, but every bit of evidence points to a setup, and Rafe sees that now, too. Yeah, well, if Rafe’s just playing us What do you mean? Well, he might just be pretending to be an ally, to get me to say something incriminating that he can use against us. No, he’s not doing that.

Well, whatever he’s doing, and whoever’s out there trying to make me look like a murderer, I God, Sarah, I just, I finally turned my life around with you and our, our precious Victoria. I, and I was so proud of the work I was doing at The Spectator, and even more proud, I’d gained your trust. But you haven’t lost.

I’m so proud. Very grateful for that. But, I don’t know, it’s just Being implicated in this terrible crime is It’s just making me doubt myself all over again. Why? Why doubt yourself? You know that you’re innocent. Sarah, you know all too well. Trouble follows me wherever I go. It doesn’t matter how hard I try to walk the straight and narrow and be a good person.

Stand up citizen, always makes some bad choice along the way, or someone I hurt along the way decides to punish me, and that’s obviously what’s happening there.

I wouldn’t blame you, Sarah, if you just wanted to get away from all this. Sam! No, Sarah, let me finish.

I love you, darling. You and Victoria, you’re, you’re everything to me. But I want you to be happy. I don’t want you to be burdened by the fallout from all the bad choices I’ve made. So, If you decide, That you just want to take Victoria and start a new life without me, I will understand.

You don’t, Godfrey. Just take a break. I’ll relieve you of your duties for a while. Harrison, you’ve

been on the force for about what, four months now? Already in here fighting for your life? Listen man,

I knew from the minute that I heard you, that you were tough. That you were a tough SOB. Not just because you were a Navy SEAL, man. It’s because that’s who you are. You don’t quit, you don’t give up, you’re a fighter. So don’t you go. But you’re not giving up on me now, right man?

You’re gonna get out of here. You’re gonna get out of here and then When you heal up, we’re gonna find the bastard that did this to you and we’re gonna take him down. Shouldn’t be here, right?

Why not? Rafe, why are you so hell bent on keeping me from seeing Harris? It’s for your good and for his. Okay. I will try and accept that. Okay. Look, I just, Rafe, I’m really, I’m really sorry. Sorry about what? About, about this. This whole mess. I mean, I You know, if I hadn’t gotten involved with Clyde and his drug operation, none of this would have happened.

That’s not your fault. I know you and Harris were just trying to bring Clyde down. Yeah, a whole lot of good that did us. Yeah. Please, please let me, let me just see him. I mean, if something happens and I don’t get to say goodbye,

You know what I’m gonna do? I’m, I’m gonna, I’m gonna go on social media and I’m gonna say all kinds of mean hurtful things about you. Oh, are you? Mm-Hmm. . Yeah. I’m gonna say that, that Ray Hernandez is, is just terrible and he’s has no heart. Oh, come on. You wouldn’t want me to do that. Mm, well, I probably wouldn’t care.

No, I’m not even on social media anyway. No. So, yeah, and despite what some people think. I actually do have a heart. Yeah, you do. Yeah. Alright, so go on. Go in there and see him. Really? Yeah, before I change my mind. Thank you.

Please, Clyde. Don’t hurt Gabby. She’s suffered enough. You just followed my orders. Gabby will be in perfect health. What about Tripp Johnson, huh? Apparently he’s missing. I assume you had something to do with that. Well, if I did, it was only for insurance purposes. Insurance, huh? Hey, you know better than me, Ava’s gone soft.

She’s weak. Thanks to that do gooder Michael. So, if her boy Tripp has gone missing It’s all on her.

Does Eva know what you need from her? Well, if she doesn’t, she soon will.

A hell of a nerve showing up here after everything you pulled. He was just about to leave. Oh, Mr. Brock. Are you not curious as to what we were discussing before you arrived? I think I can guess. You’re here to taunt us about how you were messing with my head during our last encounter, am I close? Actually, I was talking to Mr.

Johnson about my daughter. I’m certain you may remember her. Mr. Black, my Katarina. Never heard of her. And as far as I know, I’ve never laid eyes on you until you showed up here in Salem. So I certainly don’t know anything about your daughter. Well, you will remember everything about her all in good time. I do hope your son turns up, Mr.

Johnson. Yes, I hate to think what a person like you would resort to if anyone were to harm or, dare I say, even kill your precious child. What? I assume you would, uh, seek revenge, would you not, huh? Don’t you ever. I threatened my son, do you hear me? Get out! Get out!

Okay, Amy Ava has, you know, softened. Like you said. It’s because she cares for Harris. She’s human, she has a heart. She’s also smart. And Savvy, that’s why she has been loyal to you down the line. Would she hire you to do public relations for her, sir? I am simply trying to point out that she has not blown out of the water yet.

I mean, yes, she is upset about her son, but other than that Hey, man, if you’re so concerned about Ava Vitale, get your ass back to Salem, keep an eye on her, make sure she keeps her mouth shut and stays loyal, all right? Okay. I will. One more thing, Stephen. If somehow, Detective Michaels recovers from his wounds and regains consciousness, you better make damn sure that he loses it again.

Permanently, this time.


Harris, I am here,

and I hope you can hear me. Oh, you know I’ve been thinking about when we first met, and how you had my back, and you believed in me right from the get go. Back when we were in Bayview.

You know, you saved me. So many times.

Mostly you saved me from myself.

And how did I repay you?

I pushed you away.

God, I didn’t want to.

But you know me.

I am my own worst enemy. Harris,

you have loved me. Like no one has ever loved me.

And I love you for that.

God, it’s so many other reasons. I can’t lose you. I can’t lose you. Oh

my God, Harris.

I don’t get it, partner. What was that? Bastard’s motive for showing up here. I don’t know, John. He was just spinning some yarn about the past. He’s trying to take our attention off the fact that he’s conning Maggie. But I don’t have another minute to waste on that creep. My son is missing. Right, right, right, right, triple in here.

I’m sorry. That, um, that brings me to what I found when I was walking around the square. Any leads? The gal that was working the Sweet Bits counter, she remembered Wendy coming through there early afternoon, shortly after the geocaching event started. Wendy was chatting her up about these clues that she was following.

Anything else? Did anyone see Tripp? Actually, yes. Eric and Sloan briefly ran into Tripp and Wendy when they were coming home from dinner from the Horton Square. But apparently, Eric and Sloan were in such a hurry, they You never got around to asking them where they headed to. I’m sorry, buddy.

I will get my revenge against you, Steve Johnson. But before I do,

I must deal with you, John. My pawn. I will take great pleasure in playing you like a fiddle until all your strings are broken. Then, and only then, John Black, until all my tasks are finally completed, will you finally pay the ultimate price for what you have taken away from me?

Xander, there was a time that I would have believed that you were guilty. But, the Xander that I know And love today wouldn’t risk throwing away his life with his daughter. Nor with you. Nor that. So no, I will not run away from you, Xander. Because despite everything that we have been through, or maybe because of everything that we have been through, I do believe you now, and I trust you.

And I am With you, through this entire thing, no matter what.

God, I’m so sorry I went on that stupid run. I should have stayed home with you. Well, you did come back, and We did make up for some lost time. That was one of the best nights of my life. Until it turned into one of the worst.

We are going to find a Um, no, but, um, but there’s some other good news. Yeah. What’s that? Harris opened his eyes. Rafe’s in there right now.

Hey Harris. It’s Rafe.

Come on, man. Well, let us know that you’re here. Hey, if you can hear me, Harris, if you can hear me, squeeze my hand, alright? Harris.

Hey, did you see that? Did you see it? He just did it. He did it. Harris is back. He’s back. Hey, hey. Harris, it’s Rafe. Hey, if you can hear me, open your eyes, man. Anyway.

Nurse Michelle, um, what’s happening? Detective Michaels is responsive. He’s definitely waking up. Oh, thank God. Oh, thank God. Oh.

Okay. We should have the CT results back shortly. How’s the headache? It’s gone. The dizziness? The lightheadedness? I feel totally fine now. Great. Oh, sorry, excuse me. Uh, I’ve got an emergency. I’ve got to run. But just sit tight and somebody will come in and relieve me, okay? Thanks, Mom. Absolutely. Thanks, Dr.

Johnson. Sure. I’m just glad you’re feeling better. You scared me, Everett. Yeah, I scared myself.

I just, I wish to hell I knew what was going on with me. Whatever it is, I’m sure my mom will figure it out. How

long do you think we’ve been in here? It’s hard to tell without looking.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF


Days Transcript Thursday, February 22, 2024

Days of Our Lives Transcript


Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne


Mom,mom, mom, stop. People are watching. Please. Who cares? I care. I live here. So, just. Okay. It’s good to see you. Have you lost weight? The food here sucks. Well, maybe I can sneak in a cheeseburger next time, maybe from the pub. I have missed you so much and I loved your letters. Right. Yeah, find letters.

Another voicemail. Stop calling me.

Hey. Hey. How you feeling, baby girl? Like I was hit by a truck. I’ve um, I’ve hardly slept. I barely know which way is up right now. Yeah, I could hear in your voice last night. Two people are telling me two very different things and they both sound pretty damn convincing. So, who am I supposed to believe?

Well, I did some research. Wait, last night, after we talked, you didn’t have to do that. I couldn’t sleep either. Dad. Hey, I worry about you. I’m your papa. It’s part of my job description. Now I assume you want to know what I found out.

Hey, hey, Steph, it’s me. Um, I just, uh, I don’t know what to say. I, I, I, I swear to you, I’m, I’m not this, this, this Bobby person, okay? I mean, I’ve never even heard of him before. I mean, it’s, it’s, it’s honestly like the most absurd thing that I’ve ever heard in my life. I, I, I’m still the man that you, that you fell in love with in Seattle.

I’m, I’m the man who, who loves you right now. Please, please, please just, just call me. What the hell is happening? Oh my God. Why does that cop think I’m Bobby What’s His Face? And why can’t I remember what happened right before the accident?

We’ve got a lot to talk about, Bobby.

Ray. Ray, thank God you’re here. Yeah, I’m in the middle of something, Ava. My son. He’s missing. He didn’t show up for work last night and no one can get a hold of him. I called the hospital, his friends, everyone. What about Wendy? She’s missing too. Clyde Weston has them. I’m sure of it. Clyde Weston? Please, Rafe.

I need your help. You need to find them before something really bad happens. Oh god,

I fell asleep. Why’d you do it? So it wasn’t a dream. I don’t know if I like this. No. Why is my throat sore? I’ll be home. Oh, yeah.

My country. We’ve got to get out of here. We will, we will. We just We have to figure out how to first. We will do that. Together. Together.

Like sand through the hourglass, so are the days of our lives.

Okay, and she didn’t call in. Yeah, that doesn’t sound like Wendy at all. And no remote logins either. Right. Okay, well call me in a second if you hear from her. Okay. Well, Wendy didn’t show up for work, and her supervisor can’t find her. This is, this is, this is, this isn’t happening. That can’t be happening.

Rafe, I cannot lose my son. You have got to do something. Okay, Ava, you need to back up a second. Tell me what this has to do with Clyde Weston.

Alright, let’s, let’s think backwards here, try to figure out a plan of action. Okay. Oh, we were at Cache and Cupid, just having a great time. Tripp, you may be in danger. What? I need to get you to a safe location. Both of you. Wait, wait, what is this about? Does this have anything to do with my mom or Harris?

Rafe will give me the details later, but I have to get you to safety. Now.

This is one hell of a safe house.

I don’t think this place is half bad. Wi Fi sucks. You get internet? They stream one movie a day and we don’t get to pick it. I hope it’s a good one. So how are your group therapy sessions going? It’s weird. They want us to talk about our feelings and stuff. In front of each other. So, Tate, how are you feeling right now, in this moment?

I don’t know, Doc. I’m, um, I’m hungry. Well, it sounds like you’re getting to the root of some of your feelings. That letter you wrote your father, that was What the hell, Dad? You showed Mom my letters? Hold on, hold on. I didn’t let her read it. He just told me about it. Those were private. I don’t like you two talking about me.

Okay. I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I shared, I shared some of what was in the letter with your mother, okay? I didn’t realize that Look, you’re upset. Look, you’re entitled to be upset. If you want to be upset, then be upset, Tate. But listen, I, I know That I haven’t always been around. I can’t change that, son. I can’t change the past.

But I’m here now. I am here now!

Of course I want to know. I need to know. Okay. I still have more feelers out, but here’s what I have right now. I contacted an old colleague of mine who’s still with the Seattle PD. A part of what this guy told you checks out. God. Which part? There was in fact an accident which resulted in a John Doe being sent to the hospital the same time your Everett stopped contacting you.

Please don’t call him my Everett. I’m sorry. Anyway, I’m not able to access the medical records just yet. But, based on some conversations I had with a couple of sources, That John Doe was in the hospital for over a year. And his release coincides with Everett’s resurgence. Okay. So to an extent, This guy appears to be telling you the truth.

To an extent? Now the bad news.

My name. It’s not Bobby. Uh huh. Excuse me, excuse me! I did not, I did not invite you in. Don’t know why you are playing this sick game. But your name is Bobby Stein. Pardon me. Robert Stein. Look, I have our marriage certificate right here. Oh, and you know what else? I have a picture from our wedding day. Yeah, look how happy you look.

Clearly you were faking it, didn’t you? None, none of, None of this looks familiar. What are you talking about? That’s you! I see it. I see it, okay? I’m, I’m, I just, I don’t, I I don’t remember any of this. Oh, God. You know, if I wasn’t a police officer, I would smack you upside your head. And maybe that’ll jog your memory.

But you know what? I have a better option. If you’re not Bobby Stein, prove it. Fingerprints, now.

I want some coffee. Dad, quit stalling. Cut to the chase.


This is from a few years ago. That’s Robert Stein’s driver’s license photo with his Seattle address. Can’t be. Unless he has a twin? I checked. No record of a twin on his birth certificate.

So Everett is Bobby. I’m sorry, Stephanie. Looks like there’s more to this dude than meets the eye. Do you think he’s been lying? Or do you really think that he can’t remember who he is? That I don’t know. And he wasn’t an accident. He could have suffered some neurological trauma. But since I don’t have the medical records, that’s just a guess.

It’s also possible that He could be lying.

The one thing I know for sure, based on the timeline, this man was dating you. While he was married. Yeah. His marriage certificate is on record. Robert Stein, legally married Jada Hunter in King County, Washington.

Ever said that he was missing chunks of time before the accident? That the doctor said that it was retrograde amnesia, that, that maybe in time his memories would come back. Well, that doesn’t change the fact that he was married when he was dating you, it just means he doesn’t remember that fact.

Dad, I have to go. Baby girl, listen. No, I just I need to process this, but thank you for helping me. Okay.

Now listen, I’m not going to stop looking into this. I know. Okay.

Here, Dad. You’re here for me. In this halfway house where I don’t belong. Where you two should be. What? Excuse me. That is not okay. Why not? I’m not a drug addict. I’m being punished because of my parents. I’m guilty because of association. You are here because you were found with Holly’s pills in your hand.

No kidding. God, I wish she would just wake up so she could tell everyone that I didn’t do anything wrong. Listen to me. I have news for you on that front, okay? I’ve been texting with Nicole in Italy. Holly’s doing better. She’s off her ventilator and she’s actually breathing on her own. Thank God. That is good news.

How long until she wakes up? I don’t know, but given her apparent progress, she could be home any day now.

Hmph. Well, I’ll be damned. What? What does it say?

Hey there, Bobby.

That can’t be right. Oh, it is. Fingerprints don’t lie. You are exactly who you’ve always been. A slimy, two faced bastard. I don’t remember you. Well, I sure as hell remember you. In spite of doing everything possible to forget you. Falling for a divorce was the best thing that I ever did. I left my hellish life with you in the rear view and I never looked back.

Uh, please. Yes. Please believe me. I, I don’t remember any of this. Okay? You were a liar throughout our marriage and you are still a liar now. Although we have, we have concrete proof of who you are. Bobby, just for once, for once in your life, just, just be a man and own up to what you did.

I mean it, Ava. If you want my help, you need to level with me. No more BS. Now what does Clyde Weston have to do with Tripp and Wendy going missing?

You know, I think this was a big mistake. Ava! If he’s taken them, then we are racing against the clock here. You need to tell me the truth.


You know when Harris and I were in here that day and I slapped him? Yeah, kind of hard to forget. Okay, but what you don’t know is that we made a deal that day. Okay. What kind of deal? Look, Harris convinced me that the only way to save myself and the people that I love was,

was to work with him. Okay, let’s, let’s, can we just like back up a second? When you save yourself from who? Clyde Weston? Yeah. Look, you remember that day? You know how I told you that, that, Clyde tried to kill Tripp and, and, how he told me that if I didn’t work with him, he was gonna go through with it. Mm hmm.

Yeah, you said that you went to the prison and then you talked him out of it. Right, I did. Okay, well then if you did that, then what’s the threat? Look, you know, you know that Clyde is a scary guy, right? I had no guarantee that he was gonna be safe, and so

Harris convinced me to work with him, and that I would help him bring Clyde down for good. And how were you gonna do that? You know, intel. Keeping my ear to the ground, reporting back. Uh huh. So you were working as an informant? Even though you weren’t working with Clyde. Right. But it backfired. Charis got shot.

My son is missing. And I know that Clyde has him. I know it.

I don’t get it. Why here? What did that cop bring us here?

Okay, is it just me or is this really weird safe house? It’s a very secure location. Quiet, no traffic, no one will find you here. We’ve got eyes on this place at all times. You’ll be protected. From who? That’s a good question. You know what, I’m just gonna call Rafe and check in. You’re not calling anyone.

Tell us over your phones. No.

What a hero. Your phone. Doc.

Into the tank. Move.

Now. Sleep tight. I

thought she was one of the good guys. Yeah. Yeah, me too.

Don’t be stupid. What the hell? Are you doing this? If this is about money, my family will pay you whatever you want. Money? Please. Sit down. I said Sit.

I suggest you ration your supplies.

Oh my god, so Holly’s okay, thank god. And this means that This means that she can tell everyone what actually happened that night on New Year’s Eve. That, that I didn’t give her the drugs that I, I mean, I didn’t even want to, I even tried to tell her not to take them. This means I can come home. Okay, well honey, let’s, let’s not get ahead of ourselves.

Yeah. It’s just one step outta two. Yeah. Your, your mom is right. ’cause we, we don’t, we don’t know what Holly is going to say when she wakes up or if she even remembers what happened that night. No, no, no. She will, I, I know she will. And she’ll tell the truth. She, she’s got to. What? What? We have to prepare for the possibility that Holly may not want to tell the truth.

You don’t seem to understand. Okay, I would own up to all of it. To everything. If I could remember any of it. Does that make sense? Am I interrupting? No, come in. You need to see this. Does this man look familiar? Oh, you know what? Wait, it gets better. You know, I scanned his fingerprints. And this man is Robert Stein.

So you were married when we started dating? I don’t, I don’t I don’t remember being married. I don’t remember her. I’m sorry. I didn’t know. Well, now you do. And I’ve said my piece, so I’m gonna leave. But just remember, Stephanie. This man claimed that he loved you while he was married to me. He’s nothing but a player, a liar, and a cheat.

And if I wasn’t your friend, I would say good luck. But because I am, run. Get out while you can.

Oh, and I am not going to stop digging until I get the whole story on you. And best believe, people are going to hear about it. I don’t know. Maybe from a rival newspaper. You got that, Mr. Editor in Chief?

Why do you think that Clyde has Tripp and Wendy? Because it’s how he operates. He holds things over people. And he hurts them. In the most painful way possible. Yeah, I know he does. I’ve seen it. But my question is, what does he have over you? Look, I was trying to do the right thing. And Harris saw how bad the situation was, and so I was gonna help him.

I was gonna help him bring Clyde down once and for all, but the whole thing just backfired. Hey, Ava, we’re just dancing around here, okay? I need solid information if I’m gonna bring him down. Don’t you get it? Clyde is untouchable. He is untouchable.

Hey, Milan, I really appreciate your help on this one. Yeah, that’s right. It’s L Y N C H. Uh huh. Okay. No. I know you’re gonna come through for me. You’re the best, man. Alright, I’ll wait for your text. Thanks a lot.

Hey, what’s up? Steve, we’ve got a problem. Trip’s missing. What? He didn’t show up for his shift last night at the hospital. No one can reach him. I’m at the police station. You need to get here now. I’m on my way.

Is he coming? Yeah. Alright, let’s get the paperwork started before he gets here.

Goldman, can you come in here please? What do you have, Mitch? Ms. Battaglia needs to file a missing persons report, if you can help her with that. On it. We have a first issue of Bolo on Tripp Johnson and Wendy Shinn. Ms. Battaglia will give you the descriptions. Thank you.

What do you mean she might not want to tell the truth? Why wouldn’t she? Okay, think about it. Telling the truth. It means admitting that the drugs were hers, okay? She, she may not want to get herself in that kind of trouble. And that’s if she even remembers anything. We just, we don’t know what Holly’s gonna say.

And don’t forget EJ has been, has been spinning this narrative about it being all your fault and he may persuade her to stick to that. No. No. No, we’re friends. She wouldn’t, she wouldn’t do that to me. She would not hurt me like that. No, son, she She may not want to hurt you, but she might be scared. Okay, and if she’s scared, she’ll do whatever she has to do to save herself.

She might wake up really confused or muddled. We just want you to be prepared. This is crap! I didn’t do anything wrong. And I don’t even know why I bother trying to do the right thing. They’re just going to accuse me for doing something that I didn’t do and lock me up for no reason. God, I just, I want to go home.

I want to get out of here. I don’t want to be here anymore. Don’t, just don’t, don’t. Don’t. So Tripp never made it to work and he didn’t call in to explain? Nope, and no one can reach him, and like I said, Did you talk to Wendy? She’s missing too. I filed a missing persons report. Okay. When’s the last time you saw Triff?

Yesterday. He and Wendy were together. Yeah, Stephanie told me she saw them both with the Cash and Cupid fundraiser. So no one’s heard from them since? Ah, voicemail again. Hey, Ava. Why would our son be missing? What else do you know about this? No, no, no, no. Hold on a second. The last time Trip went missing, you kept half the story from me.

Now we don’t have time for this crap, so start talking and tell me everything. Now.

I can’t believe Goldman’s dirty. I’m just pissed I didn’t see it. Was she under surveillance? Well, not by my department. But who knows, I’m not always privy to stuff. She fooled a lot of smart people. She’s definitely working for Clyde.

This is what my mom was talking about. This is why she couldn’t go to the police, why she didn’t trust them. Yeah, and why she was so hell bent on getting us out of Salem. Why would they take us now? Well, if Clyde is behind this You know he is. And this is about leverage over my mom. He knows that she’ll do whatever it takes to get us back.

Well, I’m sick of sitting around. I mean, I think there’s got to be a way out of here. Maybe there’s a release valve or something. Hey, look up there. There’s another hatch here. Here, get on my shoulders.

It’s all here, isn’t it? Just your real life with your wife, Jada. What the hell, Everett? Or do I call you Bobby? Stephanie, Stephanie, Stephanie. Please. Please. You know me. You know me. Clearly, I don’t. Do you remember that night that you rented that cottage on Mercer Island? Yeah. It had rained all day. We took the ferry over.

When we got there, you told me that you’d never been in love before. Never. Until me. You said that I was the missing piece in your life. Yes. We even started talking next steps. Moving in. Made sure we both wanted a family. And now absolutely none of it was real. Every. Single. Moment. I’ve had with you. Is real.

It’s real. Come on. I was your mistress. That was your side piece. But hey, you’re not the first man in the world to hide his wife from the poor sap he’s pretending to be in love with. I’m not hiding anything! I’m not hiding. I don’t remember being married. See, that doesn’t make sense. Because your accident happened after all that.

So if you had developed some sort of amnesia, it came after you and me. So the question is, are you a lying dirtbag? Or some kind of sociopath? Who the hell are you? Hey,

there’s no question you got a bum rap here. We know you shouldn’t be here. We just don’t want you to get your hopes up when it comes to Holly. Like your mom said, we just want you to take this one step at a time. And in the meantime, you’re, you’re in a safe place here. Yeah? Yeah. Gives you some time for self reflection and to, and to get stronger.

You can learn about addiction. I am not a drug addict. I don’t do drugs. And just because you two ruined your life with them does not mean that you get to pass that guilt trip on to me.

Now that hatch wouldn’t budge. They must have figured out that we’re missing now, right? I mean, you were supposed to have a shift last night. I, I should have been at work this morning. Yeah, my mom’s probably freaking out. She’s probably called a thousand times. But our phones are no doubt destroyed by now.

Okay, so where are we? What do you remember about getting here? An obstacle that put us into a van with no windows. Yeah, that should have been our first clue. Yeah. She played it so well. Yeah, I bought that she was taking us to a secure location and didn’t want anyone to see us. And she didn’t want us to see where we were going.

And we drove for like, what? Half hour? Yeah, that sounds about right.

What do you remember when we got out of the van?

It’s really dark. I, uh, Gravel parking lot. And I thought I heard a plane. Yeah, me too. I thought I could smell, uh, Gas. Maybe we’re near the airport.

You want the truth? Okay, here goes. Clyde Weston has been using the restaurant as a front for drug operations. The Bistro has been a warehouse for product being moved in and out to Clyde’s network of dealers. So how did you get mixed up in that mess? Because he was blackmailing me with our son. He threatened to kill Trip, and everything that I have been doing has been to try and keep him safe.

But it didn’t even matter because in the end it all came down to this. Here we are. Clyde has taken him. I know it. He was behind Harris getting shot, and the fire at the Horton house, and now he has taken Trip and Wendy. You have to help them, Steve. Please, please do not let that monster hurt our son.

Please, please help me find him. Please, please help me save our boy.

I’m not a sociopath. I am not a cheater. I, I am still the man who, who took that ferry with you to Mercer Island. I am the man who danced in the rain with you at the cottage. I am still the man who envisions spending the rest of my life with you, Stephanie. I don’t know what the hell is happening! What’s happening is, reality is hitting you in the face there.

God, no. No. No, no, no, no. No, this is this is like a a nightmare that I can’t wake up from and I just I feel like everybody’s coming at me and I feel I feel uh, I just feel uh

First of all ava you don’t have to beg me to save my own son And as far as the rest of it goes, I don’t have time to play the blame game, so here’s how it’s gonna go. I’m gonna find Tripp and Wendy, and I’m gonna bring them home. And after that, you are gonna turn yourself in to the police and make a full confession about your involvement in this mess.

You got it? Listen, I ran Everett

Lynch’s purse. What? He is Bobby Stein, my ex husband. Oh my god, no way. Yeah. I’m so sorry, Jay. I can’t believe that lying son of a bitch wound up here in Salem.

You okay? Yeah, yeah, I’m mostly just angry. Who am I kidding, I’m shaking. I thought that I had put all that crap that I went through with him behind me. Yeah. All these villains, they started rushing back and back. Oh. Okay. You need to go home? No. No. I need to stay. Are you sure? Yeah. Alright. I want to hear more about this later, but, uh, there’s some stuff I need to catch up on.

What’s going on? Is it Harris? No. No. Wendy, Shin, and Crip Johnson are missing. What? Yeah. Come on. I’ll tell you all about it. Okay. Everett. Sorry. Sorry. Are you okay? You passed out. Yeah. What? Look, if you’re faking No, you’re just, uh I’m okay. I’m okay. Your skin’s kind of clammy and you’re Look a little pale.

Okay, okay. I’m taking you to the hospital now. I’m good. I’m good. I’m good. I’m good.

You think we’ll be here for a while? Yeah. You know, Officer Goldman told us to ration those protein bars to water, so That’s my guess. Hey, what are those vents up there?

I saw those when I was on your shoulders. Fresh air. That’s good. If they ever close, we’re dead. Look, if they wanted us dead, we would be already. I’m not, I’m not, I’m not saying that to freak you out, okay? Yeah, well, it’s hard to not be freaked out when you’re locked in a stainless steel tank. For some reason, you need us alive.

Yeah, I hope so. What if that’s only temporary? We’re not gonna stick around to find out, okay?

Let’s find, let’s find a way to get Sal out of here. We don’t deserve that. I don’t know.

I want you both to leave. No. No, we, we, we’re gonna talk this out. We’re not. We’re not in charge here. And I’m not required to allow visitors, so Get out. Now. No, hold on. Let’s not end the visit this way. Let’s not do this, okay? Please. We love you, son. That’s uh, that’s your problem? Hate. I hate you both.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF


Days Update Tuesday, February 27, 2024

Days of Our Lives Update


Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abe sits at Paulina’s side in her hospital room as she sleeps. Chanel enters the room. Abe says Paulina’s been sleeping since Chanel left. Chanel thanks Abe for staying while she went home to shower. Abe assures there’s nowhere else he’d rather be than at Paulina’s side. Abe is glad Chanel got a break. Chanel asks when he’s going to take one. Abe says he doesn’t know but he will at some point. Chanel sits with Paulina and holds her hand. Chanel talks about wisdom that Paulina and her grandmother gave her over the years about tough times and recalls them telling her that you can’t change the wind but you can change the direction of your sails to make your destination. Abe calls Paulina his hero which Chanel feels the same.

Johnny enters the living room of the DiMera Mansion where EJ greets him. Johnny says he can see that EJ is busy so he won’t bother him but EJ says he’s just tying up some loose ends. Nicole walks in and greets Johnny, who is surprised to see she is home as they hug. Johnny says it’s great to see her. Nicole comments that Johnny looks like he could use a good night’s sleep which he agrees with. Johnny asks how Holly is. Nicole responds that she’s upstairs in her room, so he can go see for himself.

Everett goes to the police station and finds Chad in the interrogation room, who says he got the call too. Everett asks how the kids are, guessing it must be rough. Chad says they are still trying to process everything and they have unique coping strategies. Everett asks how Chad is doing. Chad says he’s good and he’s just been dealing with insurance adjustors and contractors about repairs. Chad asks what this meeting is about. Everett says he was only told it was about Lucas Horton. Chad doesn’t know what point they have to talk to them about other than the Spectator article. Everett says he has no idea but asks if Chad has talked to Stephanie lately. Chad says no and asks why. Everett tells Chad that there is something he wants him to hear straight from him. Jada then enters. Chad asks Jada why they are here and if it’s about their Lucas Horton article. Jada reveals it’s about the attempted murder of Lucas Horton. Chad is shocked and asks if Lucas is okay. Jada confirms that he is and that the investigation is still gathering facts. Everett questions how the story didn’t leak. Jada asks if he thinks he’s the only one who can keep secrets. Chad calls that funny given the Salem police department’s history of leaks. Jada states that the shooting occurred the same night that Harris was shot which Chad points out was the same night as the Horton house fire. Jada explains that the gunman broke in to the Brady Pub and fired shots in to Harris’ room where Lucas was being kept, so the reason Chad and Everett are here is because only a select few knew of Lucas’s location, naming Harris, Roman, Kate, and the two of them which means one of them gave up Lucas’s location and they are determined to find out who that was.

Abe returns to Paulina’s room and tells Chanel that they had a very limited selection of books. Chanel notes that Kayla said Paulina might not wake up for awhile because of the medication. Chanel keeps thinking how they were so worried about the cancer. Chanel brings up how Paulina would always say she was going to give her a heart attack when she did something stupid, but bets that she won’t be making that joke anymore. Abe agrees that Paulina has gone through a lot, but her favorite expression is “God doesn’t give them anymore than they can handle.” Chanel agrees that Paulina can handle anything thrown her way. Chanel encourages that Paulina is going to make it through this. Kayla enters the room with her chart.

Johnny is surprised to learn that Holly is home. EJ informs him that the doctors in Italy were confident that Holly could handle the flight home and that the best situation for her would be to be back in her own bed and home under the supervision of her doctors in Salem. Johnny assumes that means she’s on the mend. Nicole confirms she’s breathing on her own so that’s a good sign. Nicole is thankful that EJ had a good experience with the doctors in Italy who were able to bring Holly to this stage of recovery. Johnny asks what the next step is. Nicole says they just have to hope Holly opens her eyes. Johnny is glad they are both home. Nicole says she’s ecstatic and notes that EJ has been filling her in on everything, so she asks how Paulina’s thyroid surgery went. Johnny responds that it was successful and they got the cancer out, but she did have a heart attack after the operation. Johnny explains that they treated her in the hospital and she’s now in stable condition. EJ tells Johnny not to hesitate to ask if they need anything. Johnny adds that he does have some other news that happened at the hospital earlier today. EJ asks if they should get a drink ready for this other news. Johnny suggests champagne as he announces that he and Chanel are husband and wife. EJ is shocked, questioning when and where this happened. Johnny says it was at the hospital since they knew how important it was to Paulina, so they had the ceremony at her bedside. Nicole is sure Paulina was thrilled and asks how she’s doing. Johnny responds that she’s just resting and waiting to see what the next steps are in her recovery. Nicole says they will be praying for her. Nicole hugs Johnny and tells him she’s so happy for he and Chanel. EJ admits he is too but jokes they are a little hurt about not being invited to the wedding. Johnny says they knew too much excitement wouldn’t be good for Paulina so they just kept it to her and Abe. EJ says he understands and he knows in the past he wasn’t as supportive of his relationship with Chanel, but he sees how much she means to him and that they compliment each other, so they have his blessing. Johnny thanks him and says that means a lot. EJ asks if Chanel and Johnny want to move in to one of the wings of the DiMera Mansion while Nicole asks if they are going to travel the world. Johnny says no to traveling the world as Chanel is still running the Bakery and admits they haven’t even talked about their living arrangement since they have been so preoccupied with Paulina’s health. Nicole understands that they have a lot going on. EJ says to just say the word and they will have a space to prepare for them. Johnny thanks him but thinks they will want a place of their own. EJ congratulates Johnny again as they hug. Johnny asks if he can go see Holly now. Nicole is sure that she would love a visitor so Johnny heads upstairs.

Chad tells Jada that there is no way either he or Everett would compromise Lucas, pointing out that Lucas was Abigail’s uncle and asks why he would put his own family in danger. Jada remarks that some people don’t think of family the same way while looking at Everett. Everett tells Jada that it doesn’t make any sense for them to betray Lucas, especially when he provided them useful information. Chad questions what purpose it would serve. Jada says she doesn’t know and that’s why they are having this conversation. Jada asks how he contacted Lucas to begin with. They explain that Lucas contacted them first, specifically Chad. Jada asks who was there when they took the call. Chad says it was only he and Everett at the office. Jada asks who Chad told about the call. Chad assures that it was only Everett. Everett adds that he only found out who they were going to meet when he got to the Pub. Chad assures that they were the only two people who knew about Lucas’s location. Jada asks if anyone else was in the office or if someone could have overheard him. Everett insists that everybody had gone home for the night. Jada refers to him as Mr. Stein, but Everett corrects her that it’s Lynch. Jada responds that his word doesn’t mean much to her. Chad doesn’t understand why Jada is being so hostile and repeats that the office was empty except for he and Everett. Chad adds that they left, no one followed them or knew where they were going because they didn’t tell anyone. Everett insists that they would never compromise a source as that just wouldn’t happen. Jada points out that right after they left Lucas, they paid Clyde Weston a visit in prison and asks them to explain.

Abe thanks Kayla for everything she’s doing and done. Kayla says no thanks necessary as it’s her job and she cares about them all so much. Kayla asks how they are doing. Abe mentions downloading the Mindfulness app that she mentioned. Kayla hopes it helps and asks how Chanel is doing. Chanel is grateful that Paulina has so many amazing people in her life. Kayla calls Chanel a devoted daughter. Abe asks how Paulina is doing. Kayla says her stats are looking normal so Chanel asks if that means she will make a full recovery. Kayla responds that there is something that she would like to talk to them about as there is some good news and some not so good news. Abe suggests starting with the good news. Kayla says as they both know, the thyroid surgery was a success and based on all follow-ups, Paulina’s recovery from surgery is progressing as they hoped. Chanel guesses the surgery was not the cause of the heart attack then which Kayla confirms. Kayla says they are so lucky that Paulina was already in the hospital so they could put the stent in place, but even so, there is damage done after a heart attack and could form scar tissue. Chanel asks if that’s the bad news. Kayla says the scar tissue doesn’t pump blood as efficiently so Paulina has a long road to recovery and he will set her up with cardiac rehab but that may not be enough. Chanel asks what she means. Kayla says they’ll wait and see how rehab goes but reveals that given the damage and scar tissue, she may need a heart transplant which shocks Chanel and Abe. Paulina then wakes up and asks what is going on here.

Johnny enters Holly’s bedroom as she remains in a coma. Johnny sits at her side and tells her that they missed her and it hasn’t been the same without her. Johnny talks about needing to continue their fencing lessons. Johnny cries that he misses her so much and admits things are a little hectic right now, but promises he will be back to visit her real soon.

Jada tells Everett and Chad to go ahead. Everett confirms that they did go see Clyde Weston but not because they are co-conspirators in a murder plot but because they wanted to talk to him since they were doing an article and they are journalists. Jada says that article was the one that was going to implicate Clyde as the ringleader of the Salem drug trade which she mocks. Chad states that all they wanted to do was write a comprehensive article with viewpoints and they went to confirm facts. Chad questions if Jada really thinks he’d have the slightest desire to be in the same room as the man who murdered his wife. Chad declares that all he wants for Clyde is pain and sorrow. Jada understands that Chad’s history with Clyde is very tragic, so she’s sorry that she had to ask. Chad understands she’s just doing her job. Jada then asks what Everett’s connection is to Clyde and remarks that it’s hard to tell who Everett has a connection to these days. Everett tells her that he doesn’t have a connection to Clyde and he’s grateful for that since Clyde is a homicidal maniac. Jada argues that they spoke with Clyde and visited him, then afterwards, Lucas Horton’s safehouse was compromised. Everett insists it was not by them. Jada repeats that his word means nothing to her, so she’s going to sit here until one of them tells her something that she can actually believe.

Johnny remains at Holly’s side as Nicole and EJ enter the room. Johnny hopes Holly heard everything he told her about how much they miss her. Nicole is sure she did and says she’s read it can help with recovery. Johnny can’t help but think if he talked to her more before this happened or listened better. Nicole stops him and says what he did or didn’t do did not cause any of this. EJ insists that the only one to blame is Tate. Nicole asks for no negative talk for Holly’s sake and suggests just talking about how much they love Holly and need her to come back to them.

Paulina says she’s barely awake. Kayla asks how she’s feeling. Paulina feels like she was hit by a freight train which Kayla says is to be expected. Paulina says that’s enough about her and asks how Chanel is doing and how married life is treating her. Chanel says she’s good. Paulina questions her honeymoon being at the hospital. Chanel assures they just want to be close to her. Kayla decides she will give Paulina and Abe some alone time so she exits with Chanel. Abe tells Paulina that she gave them quite a scare and she can’t leave them now since they just got back together again. Paulina insists that nobody is leaving anybody and that she loves him to the moon and back, so she doesn’t plan on leaving for a very long time.

Jada asks Chad and Everett to stay while she makes a couple of phone calls and exits the room. Chad tells Everett that he had no idea someone came after Lucas. Everett says it was on the same night all sorts of other hell was breaking loose and calls it a little suspicious. Chad questions why Jada is coming after them and particularly at Everett so hard, calling him the wrong name and giving him dirty looks like she’s relishing in the idea of taking him down. Everett tells Chad that there is something he needs to tell him.

EJ, Nicole, and Johnny return to the living room. EJ asks Johnny how it feels to be a married man again. Johnny says it feels terrific as Chanel is a catch and he’s a lucky guy. Johnny decides he should get changed and get back to the hospital but says it was great to see them and Holly. EJ tells Johnny to let them know if he needs anything. Nicole adds that they will be praying for Paulina. Johnny thanks them, knowing they have a full plate as well. EJ assures Johnny that he’s here for him no matter what as they hug.

Abe asks Paulina what she needs. Paulina tells Abe to listen to her as she needs to say a couple things to him before she closes her eyes again. Paulina asks Abe to promise to take care of her girls no matter what happens. Abe assures that he will and promises. Abe tells Paulina to listen to him and insists that she’s going to be there for her girls and for their children as well along with him.

Chad questions Everett telling him that his name is not actually Everett Lynch. Everett tells him that he apparently has gone by another name in the past but it doesn’t make any sense. Everett admits there are things that he doesn’t remember from before the accident. Chad argues that he remembered Stephanie enough to track her down to Salem and wormed his way back in to her life. Everett insists that he remembered how much he loved her. Chad says his mind is spinning and questions Everett remembering Stephanie, but not his wife. Everett shouts that he was never married or at least he doesn’t recall ever having been married. Everett says that Jada and Bobby got divorced. Chad realizes why she kept calling him Mr. Stein. Everett says Jada is obviously very angry. Chad says he wonders why and shouts that Everett has been lying ever since he came to Salem. Chad keeps calling him Bobby, upsetting Everett. Chad asks how Stephanie is reacting to this, going over how he tracked her down just to break her heart again. Everett states that they are dealing with this on their own and repeats that he loves her. Chad argues that they don’t even know who he really is. Chad complains that Everett never respected his relationship with Stephanie and snaked his way right in, knowing they were together and ruining it for them. Everett tells Chad that he did that all on his own which Chad questions. Everett tells Chad not to blame him because he said he wasn’t ready for a commitment since he was still grieving his late wife. Chad tells him to shut up and yells that he needed time, but she made her decision. Chad shouts that Stephanie didn’t need her psycho ex coming back to make her think he was ready when he was a fraud all along. Jada comes back in and questions what is going on here. Chad informs her that he and her friend Bobby were just having a talk. Jada guesses it turned in to story time while she was gone. Chad tells Jada that he’s sorry for whatever he put her through. Jada says she’s glad he knows the truth about his colleague. Chad tells Everett that he makes him sick and asks if they are done here. Jada says for now, they are, but advises them not to leave town. Chad responds that Salem is his home so he’s not going anywhere as he then exits the room.

Kayla asks Chanel how she’s doing. Chanel says as well as could be expected but it’s hard not to worry. Kayla encourages that Paulina will pull through this and she raised a very strong daughter. Kayla then walk away as Johnny arrives. Johnny sees Chanel in tears. Chanel says she’s so glad he’s here. Johnny asks what’s going on. Chanel explains that Paulina isn’t doing well as the heart attack caused damage and now she might need a heart transplant. Chanel hugs Johnny, crying that she can’t lose her. Johnny encourages that she won’t lose her. Johnny declares that whatever Paulina has to go through, she has their support and Abe’s. Johnny mentions just seeing recently on the news about successful heart transplants and that people can live for years after one. Chanel gets a call from Eli and questions what to say or how to tell him.

Everett tells Jada that all he can say to her is he’s sorry that he doesn’t remember them being together. Jada responds that his apologies mean nothing to her so he can stop. Jada just wishes that she would stop going back and remembering when they first met and it was fun and romantic. Jada says she met him at the farmer’s market as he came up to her and asked if he should wash grape tomatoes before eating them. Everett jokes that it’s not the worst line in the world. Everett tells Jada that he’s genuinely trying to make things right as he’s seeing a therapist and doing adaptive memory recovery. Everett insists that he wants to remember and he’s trying. Jada declares that all she wants to do is forget that she ever met him, so she hopes one of them get what they want. Jada reminds Everett that she was serious about him not leaving town as she exits the room.

Paulina asks Abe what she would do without him. Abe says she’ll never have to find out. Chanel returns to the room with Johnny to ask how Paulina is doing. Paulina says she’s better now that they are here. Chanel announces that they have some good news. Paulina asks if they planned their honeymoon. Chanel says it’s not that yet, but reveals that Eli just called to announce that Lani has been released from prison and they are returning to Salem tomorrow! Paulina and Abe are thrilled by the news as Paulina exclaims that Lani is coming home.

EJ and Nicole return to Holly’s room. Nicole talks to Holly about being home and knowing she’s on her way back to them. Nicole can’t wait to see her eyes and her smile. Nicole says she’s so lucky to be her mom as she makes her a better person. EJ encourages that Holly made such progress as she has fighting spirit just like Nicole. EJ knows that soon she will be awake and they will be thrilled to have her back. Nicole says goodnight to Holly as she and EJ then exit the room. Holly then begins to move her finger.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page


Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, February 21, 2024

Days of Our Lives Transcript


Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne


Perfect spot for a picnic. Not to mention my favorite part of Salem.

It’s a shame you started that new housing development across the street. Well, that’s progress, my darling. Yes, I suppose it is. And, just so you know, don’t fill up on the main course. I brought a little treat for desserts. I’ve been playing with this new recipe for donuts, but I haven’t perfected it yet, so Well, I can’t wait to try them.

And have I told you today how much I love you? Yes, but you’re welcome to tell me again. And again. I love you, Alice, won’t I? I love you, Tom Horton.

Here’s to our first year of marriage. And all the years to come.

I am so sorry to keep you waiting. Oh, don’t worry about that. How is Holly doing? Well, our precious girl is comatose. But, uh, isn’t it wonderful that she is back home with her loved ones? Nicole must be so relieved to be back. That she is. We all know how important it is to be close to family. Amen. Um, Are you sure about heading over there this morning?

Well, the safety inspector gave us a green light. I mean, I know it’s going to be hard. But yes, we’re ready. Yeah. Oh,

handsome. Did I thank you for last night? A candlelit dinner, a dance, and we came after. Phew. Definitely a night to remember. Good morning, you two. Hope we’re not too early. No, not at all. As a matter of fact, we’re just getting ready to head to the board now. Yeah, yeah, so are we. We thought we’d stop by for some to go coffee if it’s not too much trouble.

And we thought we’d take some, some of Alice’s doughnuts as a gesture of honor. And solidarity. My goodness, boy, what a terrible fire in the heart and house, but the good news is nobody was hurt, thank god. Yes, Moses, definitely. Do they know what caused the fire? Nope, just that it was definitely arson. 116,

117, 118, 119, 120. It’s the devil! Yes, I was about to break

my record that time. Oh, no, we wouldn’t want journalism to get in the way of breaking his little record, no, would we? Right? What are you doing here anyway? I thought you were taking the day off. Little man thinks he forgot a toy here. My radio controlled amphibious crocodile car. Kid, on the road of life, we are all looking for our radio controlled amphibious crocodile cars.

Hmm. Mm hmm. I think I left some in the back office. Okay. I hope he’s right. It’ll be the only thing that wasn’t ruined in the fire. Poor little guy. He has suffered way too much loss for someone his age. Yeah, he sure has.

Oh god, no.

I have no words. No words, but we still have each other. Thank god.

What was that?

Like sand through the hourglass, so are the days of our lives.

How are you holding up? I’m doing okay. Eh, just doing my best to get the kids through this. They’re lucky to have you. You know that, right? That they are lucky to have you? Uh, yeah, well, you know, it shouldn’t have happened. It was, um, it was, uh, my fault. What? How? The fire. It was because of the story we published, implicating Clyde Weston.

Well, first of all, that was Everett’s article. Which I approved. Yeah, and you said yourself the Spectator was committed to publishing the truth. My kid’s good.

I put my family, uh, in danger. And, uh, and I put Doug and Julie in danger. And it was, uh, reckless and selfish. You were doing your job. You had no way of knowing that this was gonna happen. Yeah, well Look, I may have a exceptionally winning personality, but even I don’t have a crystal ball. Well, it still feels like I let my family down, Leo.

Again. Thanks man. Unbelievable. After saving that house in 86 to have this happen? You mean the Horton house nearly burned down in 86? Oh yeah. Orpheus planted a bomb at our place right next door. We caught it just when the, uh, the Embers and Sparks were flying over onto the Horton Roof. Tom and Alice were there, and Abraham was there, too.

Yeah, we invited Abe to join us today. Yeah, we thought it might, you know, jog his memory a little bit. Oh, good. Is he coming? Oh, you haven’t heard. Pottinger had a heart attack last night. Oh, my God. Well, how is she? She’s in CCU. Abe won’t leave her side. Does he need anything? Maybe we should go to the hospital.

No, he just mostly asked for prayers. He said he’ll let us know if there’s anything we can do. Well, with memories or no memories, Abe is such an incredible man, and he and I have such a history. I mean, partners on the force, and forces a lot of barbecues at the Horton’s. And, you know Tom and Alice are serving up hot dogs and, and giving great, great advice.

Oh, that’s a fact. You know, I remember a time when I had the kids on my own for a while, and they were little, just little squids here. And I, out of my league as a single dad, but Alice says, Don’t push them. They’re just children. Give them enough room. To make their own mistakes. And so great. We all learned so much from Tom and Alice.

Yeah, I remember when I was a kid. Sandy, I remember Tommy Horton’s daughter. I mean, she and I, we ran rough shots. Through that house, day and night. Oh, what, are you telling me you were a tiny terror? Oh, you bet. And then one day, I knocked over Alice’s new lamp, busted it into a million pieces. I’m scared as hell that she’s gonna give me hell.

And all she said was, things are only things. They can be replaced. That does sound like Alice. Uh, we were told this place was clear. We were told it’s alright to be in here. Should we leave? No, you’re alright. Let me help with the chair. Uh, look. There’s not a mark on it. I can’t believe it. It’s almost pristine.

That chair, that was my grandmother’s chair. And it’s, it’s very important to all of us. It was originally Tom Horton’s chair, but he left it to Alice. How did you know that? Oh, Lucas! Oh,

Lucas, darling, what are you doing here? How did you get out of prison? It’s a long story, Aunt Maggie. But I knew you guys were gonna be here. And I missed my family. I will never forget how you welcomed me with open arms when you found out I was a Horton. Especially my grandparents.

The first time my new grandmother asked me to call her grandma. Hi, Miss Horton. Hello, Lucas. I’m so glad you came. Well, so am I. Thanks. Having a hard time calling me Grandma, aren’t you? I tell you what, there’s always Gran and Nana, but don’t call me Granny. Okay, no Granny. How about Grandma? That’s best. Well, you may not feel like it yet, but you are a member of the Horton family.

I know you found out just a short time ago. I guess it just takes a little bit of time to get used to it, you know. Well, time will take care of that, darling. But we all want you to become part of a family. That is, if you’ll let us. I’d like that, Grandma.

Being a Hortonstone means everything to me. This house, this is the symbol, the symbol of, of our love that binds us all together. So many memories. Which is why it means so much for me to be here with you now. But there’s something you guys should know. Something really important. None of you can tell anyone I was here.

Hey, tell me what you would do if I went after Thomas with this paddle. If I just started whacking him with it, right here, right now. I’d rip your face off and I’d beat you to a pulp with it. Okay, well. But yes, and you would step in front of a bullet for Charlotte. You would walk through fire for those kids.

As a matter of fact, you did. And everybody knows it. So stop blaming yourself, Chadwick. This was not your fault. Thank you, Leo. Yeah. I needed to hear that. And, um Might need you to remind me of it every once in a while, yeah? Anytime. Dad, look! I found it! Um, that is the oddest looking radio controlled amphibious crocodile car I have ever seen.

No, not my car! This! Dad, I left it here. That’s so awesome, buddy. Let me see. Oh, that’s amazing. Come here. Sure is nice to see you smiling, buddy. Hello? Let me get a closer look. Is that a loose tooth I see? Yeah, it’s on right here. You know, it’d probably be easier if you just paid a bit in advance. That’s true, and you know, my wings could use a night off, so Here’s five dollars.

I told you in the wine store I get fifty dollars per tooth. No, five, five is enough, buddy. Here, five is good. Okay, fine. You can owe me the rest. No, he doesn’t, he doesn’t owe you anymore. That was, uh, that was very generous of him. You should say, say thank you to the Tooth Fairy. Thank you, Tooth Fairy. You are most welcome, Thomas.

Alright, buddy, you know what? We gotta, we gotta get you to school. Wait, aren’t you going to the house? Yeah, but you gotta go to school. Uh, can I come? Dad, please. I want to be with everyone at the house. Okay. Yeah, but if you get sad, I’m gonna take you back to Maggie’s, okay? Chadwick, do you think I would be welcome there?

I’d really love to learn about the Horton history. You can, you can come. I’ll ride with you. I want to see how this gooseberry flies. I weigh your expectations kid. I only moonlight as the tooth fairy, and I’m not planning on quitting my day job. Let’s hit it.

I’m here Tom Sorry, I’m late. Only a few minutes. Alice, you should not be carrying all that. It wasn’t heavy, it just slowed me down a bit. Mmm, I don’t know. Maybe we should put an ending to our picnic outings until after? No, I like getting out. Especially to our favorite spot. But, you’re gonna have to help me to the ground.

And back up again. Of course. Oh,

over these past couple of weeks, I can’t believe how much he or she has grown. Huh? Need I remind you that my family has twins? No, you need not. You’ve told me many times, but I think one is more than enough to handle, don’t you? I don’t believe that’s up to us. I only wish I could move inside that one bedroom apartment before the baby comes.

But someday, we will get a bigger place. I promise you that. It’s a shame they had to stop all that new development. But, with so much suffering in our country, I remind myself how grateful we are for all that we have. Very lucky.

Tom? Yes, my love? Tell me the truth. Now that I’ve gotten sobig Do I look unattractive? Are you kidding? You’re more beautiful than ever. In fact, you’re one red hot tomato.

Lucas, you didn’t escape from prison, did you? Absolutely not, Aunt Maggie. Well then, why can’t we tell anybody that we’ve seen you? I was released from prison under some very special circumstances. And I thought everything was on the up and up, but Let’s just say if certain people knew I was here right now, my life would be in danger.

Well, it sounds like witness protection. Well, not quite, but that’s the general idea. Oh, well, we know how to keep our lips buttoned up. Absolutely. Alright, I’m gonna get out of these clothes, okay? I’ll be right back. I’m so glad you’re here. Love you guys. Love you.

I can’t get over that chair. How did it escape untarnished?

Could be Grandma and Grandpa were watching over it.

Oh, Maggie. No, I know. I know. I know I gave you and Grandpa so much trouble when I was growing up. Remember when I got caught shoplifting? I will never forget it.

Well, you had a rebellious side. Your parents were gone so much of the time, I think you just needed attention. Oh, thank you, Graham. Well, we do mellow a bit with age, I guess.

Hello, everyone. Oh. Oh, how sweet of you to be here. Thank you, thank you. Of course, of course. We brought you some of Alice’s donuts. Very thoughtful. Very sweet. Thanks. We are so sorry this happened. We know it’s God’s blessing that we got out with our lives. You two aren’t going to believe this. Look. Our grandparents chair.

It survived the fire. It’s in perfect condition. Oh, this is just absolutely amazing. Yeah, it is. Honey. Oh. Is everyone excited to see you? Oh, that’s an understatement. He, uh, told us not to say a word about him being here. No. Well, that’s true. We can’t risk any more retributions. Not with Clyde’s man on the loose.

Clyde? Clyde is the man that’s after you? Oh, Lucas. Well, we’re not going to say anything, but where is he going next? Hey, you know what? The less you know, the better. Okay? And later, we’re going to get him out of here the same way we got him in. With the firefighter. This guy. Okay. Be careful! I will, for sure.

And now, I want to check the appliances to see which, if anything, is functioning. Oh, you sweetheart. Okay, let’s look at the appliances. Art, are you skilled at repairing appliances too, Lucas? No, not quite, but they do have donuts. It’s been a while since I had one of those. Oh, now I am worried for you, Lucas.

May we come in? Please do. Oh, Marlena, John, thank you for coming. Uh, we, um, brought everyone some donuts. Oh, how thoughtful. Roman and Kate, they Yes, I’ve brought donuts too. We know. Oh. Yeah. Oh my. Oh, Peggy, it’s a shame this had to happen. Look at this place. Yeah. We had so many wonderful times here. Tom and Alice were like family to me when I first arrived from Colorado.

And Tom welcomed me to the hospital. It was I’m so grateful. And you were treating Mickey at Bayview. You were, and you still are the best. You know, I still remember the first time I stepped foot in this house. Mickey is beginning to overcome his fear of the outside world. Keeping his promise to Maggie, taking her dancing after all this time.

She was so thrilled. A young woman like that, waiting for a man who is no longer the same man she married. It takes courage. Maggie knows there are no guarantees. I hope so. See, Mickey is going through a period of sorting out his life. He’s keeping some things and he’s discarding others. And how long do you think that will take?

Depends on Mickey. Could be weeks, months. In some cases, it’s years. But there is one thing that I’m sure of. Mickey is showing definite signs of progress. You saved Mickey. We were all grateful for that. And here we are, 40 years later, standing in front of the most iconic chair in all of Salem.

Hard to believe it’s been nearly 30 years since we lived next door.

Well, at least the fire didn’t spread that far, because We sure had some good times on that porch, didn’t we, Doc?

Oh, wow. Dad, everything’s burnt. Yeah.

Look at this. Hi, little man. How you doing? Hey, um, uh, Thomas, why don’t you take, uh, Lucas upstairs to your bedroom to check it out, okay? It’s too dangerous to do by yourself. Alright, we can do that. Leo Stark is here. Oh, and don’t come down until he’s gone. Okay, thanks. Come on.

Chad. Hey. I hope it’s okay. I took some photos outside. Yeah. Yeah, all good.

Leo Star? What are you doing here? He’s, he’s, he’s not here as Lady Whistleblower. He’s just, um, he wants to learn about the Horton family history. Uh, the Hortons have long been known as the first family of Salem. Would you do me the honor of telling me about them?

My, you look as pretty as a picture sitting there. Aren’t you the sweet talker? No, no, don’t get up. I’m coming. What do we have today? Tommy and Addie have kept me so busy this morning. I had to make one of those new macaroni and cheese meals right out of the box. Now don’t you tell my mother. How did you hide it from her when she came by to babysit?

It wasn’t easy. As you know, she likes to offer her opinions on my cooking and cleaning. Well, don’t change a thing for me. I think your ace is at taking care of our family of four. Actually, our little family of five. Are you? Holy smokes! Oh, it’s wonderful. It better not be twins this time. Three babies will be more than enough to handle.

Three youngsters in a little apartment. Well, now we have to move. And I hear those houses across the street, we’re back in production soon. They’re too expensive, Tom. We don’t need a house. We’ll manage. You’re right, darling Alice. Of course. You’re right.

So, the Horton family history in Salem begins with my grandparents. They were teenage sweethearts. Indeed they were. And they got married March 7th. 1930. Right here in Salem. Yes, darling, he did. Uh, my grandpa Tom was a medical student at the time, uh, at the university. And, uh, it was the Depression. The two of them lived in a tiny little apartment.

They didn’t get this house until they started their family. And the family started with my mother Addie and her brother Tom. Uh, they were twins. Uh, next comes, well Uncle Mickey, who became a very prominent lawyer in Salem. And he was married, first to Laura, and then to our darling Maggie. After that comes Bill.

Now he is the father of Jennifer and Michael and Lucas. And Bill was the one that brought me here to Salem. We met in prison, where I was being held. For being a con man. The plot thickens. Yes, yes. Well, Once he met the Hortons, the leopard changed his spots. Yes, then comes Aunt Marie, and Marie became a nun after she fell in love with a stranger in town who in time turned out to be her her brother, long lost in the Korean War.

The brother, Tommy. Brother and sister? Wow. Very Game of Thrones. Yes, well, I’m sure if we told you all about the Hortons, we would be here until Christmas. Of 2025. So, when do you join the picture? Well, my mother had, my mother Addie, had me and my brother Stephen by my father, Ben Olson. He passed away. Then after that, she was a widow for a while and then my mother remarried.

And she married me. After mother died, well, I’d always been crazy about Doug. And so, here we are. And we’ve been together ever since. The Wharton’s had their share of drama, Leo. They had mental illness, addiction, infidelity. Stranglers, stalkers, even demon possession. Yes. Yes, yes, but we rose above all of that, you see.

I, I think it was because of the, of the legacy of love that was passed on to us by Tom and Alice. Yeah. Tell them about the song. Their, their song. Well, why don’t you just sing a few bars instead? Oh, yes, please do. Oh, please. I’ll be loving. You always win with the love. The true always. Not for just an hour.

Not not just a day. Not for just a year, but.

Let me guess, is it called Always? Yes, by Irving Berlin, yes. This is an amazing story, truly. Would you mind if I wrote something for the Spectator about your family history? I promise I will do the Hortons justice. All right, as long as Chad approves the final version. It’s a deal. Thank you. Thank you all. I really appreciate you sharing with me, especially during this time.

I’ll show you one.

I’ll be loving you. Always with the love is true. Always. Not for just an hour. An hour, right? No, for just a.



Okay, well, all the, uh, appliances will need to be replaced and rewired, but no worries. The insurance will cover it. Um, are Lucas and Thomas, are they still upstairs? Yeah, they’re still seeing what toys they can salvage. Oh, I know. I don’t, I don’t hold on, uh, hold on to too much hope, though. The kids are tough.

They’re gonna be alright. You know. I’m gonna have to lose an abbey, you know what that says. As sad as it is, and as terrified as we all were about the fire, it’s At the day, it’s just things. It’s just material possessions. Yeah. Hey, hey, hey! Look what we found down in the cellar! The ornaments are safe! I was praying that they were These are irreplaceable.

We’re so fortunate, aren’t we, Alice? So many suffering all around us. And I feel bad that I’m not doing my part to help ease that suffering. So, I was thinking that maybe someday, when the kids are all off at school and you’re busy taking care of the sick at the hospital, I could run a center to help people in need.

What a swell idea. And knowing you, I suspect it’ll happen. I appreciate your faith in me. Well, I just know when you set your mind to something, it always happens. And speaking of that, I actually have something I want to show you. I was going to wait until we got home, but you know how impatient I am.

Oh my. Look at those. I had them made for the children too. One for Tommy, and Addie, and Mickey. So, we can make it a tradition. Every Christmas, we’ll put these ornaments on our tree. And, maybe someday, we’ll add ornaments for our grandchildren. And even our great grandchildren. Well then, we’re gonna need a bigger tree.

And a very big house. Oh, oh, are they all in this good condition? Crazy, huh? They look perfect. Without a crack in any of them. Oh boy. Oh, I can’t wait to tell Doug. Where is he? Um, next door. Talking to Dan and Dave, our neighbors. He had to catch up. You know, everything, you know. Julie? Look at these.

God is good. Yes. Tom and I want you and Bo to put this on the tree. It’s for a new great grandchild we’re going to bring another time. I

love you, Tom. The Horton family tradition, it can live on. From the first five ornaments, Tom and Alice, Addie, Tommy, and Mickey. To our newest Wharton, my granddaughter, Victoria. Ah. Yes. What a legacy.

I didn’t expect to see you here. Well, I missed my family, so. Hey, Thomas, stop. Put that down. Thomas. Thomas. I’m gonna count to three. One, two, One, two, pitch!

What is it? Yeah.

It’s a time capsule. Placed by Alice Horton, 1966. With all my love, to be open on or after 2016.

I got Tommy one of those flying planes. It’s supposed to be crash proof, but I’ll believe it when I see it. And I found that Shirley Temple doll for Addie. Jeez, what a search that was. And Oh. Oh, Tom. The house is sold. You seem disappointed. I am, actually. I admit that secretly, I wish we would live there one day.

Yes, well, sometimes wishes do come true.

Alice, my very generous father in law gave us the down payment. The house, it’s ours. What? The house? The house is ours! Oh, Tom! Oh, Tom, it’s ours! Oh, the house is ours!

Well, I’m dying to know what’s in it. What would Al put the time caps in? Hey, inquiring minds want to know. Well, at this rate, I’m not sure we’ll ever know. Ah, let’s not give up just yet. Get a hammer.

Let’s go out.

Maggie? You alright? Oh, I was just thinking. I was sitting in this very room when Tom passed away. Alice was in her chair. And Mickey and I were still together. My grandmother. She was the strongest one of all. She still inspires me. Everything she said about their life together, still gets me teary. Yet after everyone was gone, she and I, we were here, alone.

I’ll, uh, clear out these dishes to the kitchen for you, okay? I like it. Thank you. In

every small town, there is a place, a centerpiece, where townspeople gather to laugh, to cry, and to celebrate. In Salem, that place is 545 Sycamore Street, the home of Tom and Alice Horton. Most Salemites are familiar with Tom and Alice. After all, our town square is named after them. As lifelong residents, the Hortons taught their five children the value of community, compassion, resilience, and most of all, love of family and friends.

These principles were passed down to Tom and Alice’s ten grandchildren, their fifteen great grandchildren, and now great great grandchildren, with the legacy ever expanding. So many more of our townsfolk have been blessed to be welcomed into the Horton Fold as extended family. Many of them still visit the Horton House today to bask in the aura that lingers from the days of Tom and Alice.

That is, until some malicious malfeasant tried to incinerate their legacy by setting fire to this historic structure. But today, as I sat with the family in their charred living room, it was clear to me. The arsonist failed in his mission. For it is clear. Theirs is a legacy that can never be destroyed. It lives on in every kind word, every good deed, every heartfelt embrace extended by this family.

Indeed, Tom and Alice’s legacy has only grown stronger as the family unites with a commitment to rebuild and the hope for new beginnings. Tom and Alice Horton, thank you. 545 Sycamore Street. Salem loves you.

Oh, Tom. It’s more beautiful than I could have ever imagined. Welcome to our new house, Alice. Oh, no. It is so much more than that. A house is made of brick and stone, but only love can make a home.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF


Days Update Monday, February 26, 2024

Days of Our Lives Update


Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Stephanie brings Everett to the hospital where Kayla checks him out. Kayla mentions they should get the CT results soon and asks Everett about a headache or dizziness but Everett assures that he feels fine now. Kayla gets paged on an emergency and tells Everett to sit tight as someone else will come in to relieve her. Stephanie thanks Kayla. Kayla says she’s just glad that Everett is feeling better as she exits. Stephanie tells Everett that he scared her. Everett responds that he scared himself and he wishes he knew what was going on with him. Stephanie is sure that Kayla will figure out whatever it is.

Tripp and Wendy remain locked up, wondering how long they have been there. Tripp guesses it’s been a day or two. Wendy feels like it’s been a lot longer and worries that the walls are closing in as she starts to panic.

Rafe stands next to Harris in his hospital bed and asks him to open his eyes for him which he then does, so Rafe welcomes him back.

The nurse comes out from Harris’s room and informs Ava that Harris is responsive and definitely waking up. Ava is thrilled and hugs Stefan, who looks worried. Ava tells Stefan that she finally talked Rafe in to letting her go in and talk to Harris. Ava says when she was in there, Harris opened her eyes and then they kicked her out. Ava realizes that Harris may have a great idea of where to find Tripp and declares that Harris waking up could be the answer to all of their prayers, but Stefan says no.

Tripp tries to keep Wendy calm and assures that she will be okay, encouraging that it will all be over soon as he hugs her.

Marlena enters the hospital room to see Stephanie and Everett. Stephanie introduces Everett to Marlena. Marlena explains that Kayla asked her to take over Everett’s case while she continues to confer with her. Marlena says that his cat scan revealed evidence of traumatic brain injury. Marlena would like to hear what’s been happening with Everett to have some idea on how to treat him.

Ava questions Stefan saying it’s not good that Harris is waking up and asks what the hell. Stefan thinks back to shooting Harris. Stefan then tells Ava that he was thinking about how Clyde is going to react to finding out that Harris is awake. Ava questions why they should worry about that.

Kayla joins Rafe in Harris’s room. Kayla asks Rafe if he was there when Harris opened his eyes. Rafe confirms he was and he looked at him for awhile but he didn’t say anything. Kayla asks Harris to open his eyes for her which he does. Kayla asks Harris if he knows who she is and he correctly identifies her. Kayla declares that Harris is back. Harris asks where he is and what’s going on. Kayla informs him that he’s in the hospital and safe in good hands. Harris asks what happened. Kayla questions him not remembering and reveals that he was shot, so he’s been in a coma for quite some time, giving them all quite a scare.

Ava questions what is taking so long. Stefan suggests Kayla has hundreds of test to run. Ava feels someone should come out and update them. Stefan says they have protocols. Stefan then says he has to go and tells Ava to text him about what happens. Ava asks if he’s kidding and tells him not to leave. Rafe comes out and agrees, suggesting nobody go anywhere.

Tripp asks Wendy how she feels. Wendy says she’s mostly tired but definitely better and asks what happened to her. Tripp thinks she had a panic attack. Wendy can’t remember ever dealing with anything like this before. Wendy thanks him for talking her down. Tripp assures that he’s not going anywhere as he wants to be where ever she is.

Everett explains to Marlena that he, Stephanie, and Rafe were at the Brady Pub, waiting for Jada. Stephanie adds that she suggested a double date so that Jada could meet Everett. Everett notes that Jada was later and when she came in and saw him, she totally lost it and was very angry or enraged as she thought he was her ex-husband and accused him of lying. Everett says Jada went on about how he cheated on her and nothing he said could convince her that he wasn’t her ex. Stephanie explains that she and Jada grew up together as their parents were friends but they just recently started getting close and Jada had told her about being terribly hurt by her ex as she found out that he cheated on her, they had a really big fight, and he disappeared after being served divorce papers. Marlena questions how Everett reacted when Jada became so angry. Everett states that she was very confrontational so he was totally thrown and upset, but he couldn’t help but feel sorry for her. Everett says that Jada then showed up at his door with a fingerprint scanner. Marlena asks if it confirmed he was Robert Stein. Everett doesn’t know how that could be possible and he feels like he’s losing his mind or maybe he already has. Everett swears that his name is Everett Lynch and he doesn’t even know who Robert Stein is. Marlena brings up Stephanie saying they were in a relationship several years ago and asks why that ended. Stephanie says that Everett left one day to go to work and didn’t come back. She thought he disappeared on her and ghosted her, but it turns out that he was in a very serious accident which left him in a coma. Stephanie says she didn’t know that until a few months ago when he came to Salem and found her. Marlena questions Everett having no memory of being Bobby Stein. Everett confirms he does not and doesn’t recall ever being married or ever seeing or meeting Jada. Stephanie asks Marlena how it’s possible that Everett remembers some things but not others, saying he remembers her and their life but not his ex-wife. Marlena notes it is possible in some cases. Marlena brings up possible amnesia with PTSD from the accident. Stephanie asks if it really is possible that after the accident, Everett’s brain turned off the memories of being Robert Stein. Marlena confirms that is possible. Everett states that he thought he was getting his life back together with the woman he loves and that the nightmare of that accident was all behind him so he could finally start living the life he always wanted to live. Everett asks if it’s possible that he’s not who he thought he was and that he’s someone who cheated on his wife and lied to her. Everett questions if it could be true that he’s Bobby Stein.

Tripp tells Wendy they could swap stories from the past, pointing out that she hasn’t shared much from her childhood. Wendy feels there isn’t much to tell. She talks about being born in Hong Kong before moving to India for her father’s business. Tripp asks what that was like. Wendy talks about it being a tough adjustment. Wendy recalls meeting a guy named Samir who became her best friend when she was 9 years old. Wendy tells Tripp that now it’s his turn to tell her more about his childhood. Tripp suggests saving that for another time because it’s mostly kind of sad and he thinks they should stick to lighthearted stuff. Wendy then suggests he tell her a funny story from med school. Tripp recalls stories about some of his patients. Wendy tells Tripp that she loves him so much.

Ava asks Rafe what is going on with Harris. Rafe says he opened his eyes and Kayla is in with him now. Stefan says he’s sorry but he really has to get back to work. Ava stops him and says she texted Elliot and everything is fine at the Bistro. Rafe thinks it’s a good idea that they both stick around in case Harris has anything to say. Kayla comes out, so Ava asks how Harris is. Kayla responds that he’s awake, talking, and his vitals are good which excites Ava. Rafe asks if he can see Harris. Kayla tells him to keep it short. Rafe thanks her and heads back in to the room to see Harris. Rafe tells Harris that it’s good to have him back. Harris thanks him and says it’s good to be back. Harris asks if they got Clyde. Rafe wishes he could say that but insists they are close. The nurse tells Harris to push the call button if he needs anything as she exits. Harris asks Rafe to fill him in on what happened but Rafe notes that he promised Kayla that he wouldn’t wear him out. Harris insists, so Rafe agrees to give him the short version.

Ava and Stefan watch through the window of Harris’s room. Ava thanks God for Harris coming back to them.

Tripp tells Wendy that it’s her turn again to tell stories. Wendy responds that she can’t really think of any right now and apologizes. Tripp says it’s okay. Wendy says she’s trying so hard to be tough about this and brave, but she’s not really succeeding at the moment. Wendy admits that she’s scared and asks if Tripp is. Tripp responds that he’s not scared, but angry and outraged. Tripp knows that they are going to be okay, rescued, and found soon. Tripp adds that he’s grateful that he’s at least with the person he loves most in the world. Wendy responds that she’s grateful for that too. Wendy says even if Tripp is scared, he’s at least acting brave and tough for her which impresses her. Wendy asks if he has any tips. Tripp tells her that smiling is a good start.

Marlena tells Everett that at this point they are just gathering information so they won’t get ahead of themselves. Stephanie asks what the next step is. Marlena wants to get a release from him signed to get his medical records from Seattle. Stephanie questions if she will request records from Everett Lynch or Robert Stein. Marlena says both if that’s okay as she then exits. Everett tells Stephanie that he doesn’t know what’s going on here, but he swears that Robert Stein is a stranger to him. Stephanie doesn’t know what to believe right now. Everett tells Stephanie that he loves her and would never hurt her. Stephanie calls it a lot for both of them to process, so she thinks it’s just best to wait and see what the doctors say. Everett asks what if something is terribly wrong or he has a brain tumor. Stephanie points out that the CAT scan would have found that. Everett apologizes but says he doesn’t know if he can be alone right now. Stephanie assures that he won’t be as she promises to be there for him.

Stefan asks Ava what she thinks Harris is saying to Rafe. Ava says it looks like Rafe is doing most of the talking.

Harris tells Rafe that he needs to know what happened with Clyde. Rafe says he will fill him in on all of that, but first they need to talk about what happened to Harris. Harris brings up that Kayla said he was shot and assumes Rafe knows something about that. Rafe informs him that it happened at the Bistro loading dock. Harris notes that Kayla didn’t mention that. Rafe adds that Harris was apparently there to meet someone and they need to find out who that was. Rafe questions if Harris doesn’t know who shot him.

Marlena returns to the hospital room so Everett signs the releases. Marlena thanks him and says now she can begin to familiarize herself with his case. Marlena asks if Everett has old friends or family members who might be able to fill in blanks for them. Everett brings up his old editor and reporter buddy that he hung out with in Seattle. Marlena suggests talking with them might trigger a memory and tells him to call her office if that happens. Marlena asks him to stop by for a follow up appointment as she thinks they should start sessions as soon as possible. Everett realizes she is a psychiatrist. Marlena adds that she will contact a neurologist to get as much information as they can to give him the best diagnosis. Everett says he understands. Everett asks if Marlena thinks it’s possible that he will remember parts of his life that his brain seems to have completely deleted. Marlena says she can’t guarantee that but it’s what they are all hoping for.

Tripp talks to Wendy about how smiling helps with stress. They talk about how people are probably looking for them by now since they didn’t show up for work. Tripp guesses Ava is probably going crazy and having Steve work his ass off to find them. Wendy wonders how people would know to look here for them. Tripp admits he doesn’t know. Wendy feels the only way out is if they find a way out themselves. Tripp says they’ve already tried the obvious ways so they will have to think outside the box. Wendy encourages that they can do it and decides they need a brilliant strategy.

Harris sees Ava watching through the window with Stefan. Rafe comments that she’s been hanging around ever since this happened and he finally let her in to see him right before he opened his eyes. Harris asks about Stefan. Rafe confirms he’s been hanging around to and he told them both to stay at least until he got a statement from Harris.

Ava tells Stefan that Rafe must be questioning Harris about when he got shot. Stefan repeats to Ava that he really needs to get going. Ava questions his rush to leave. Stefan responds that he has a lot going on and standing around the hospital doing nothing is driving him crazy. Ava says she’s noticed he’s had one foot out the door since he got there, even though Rafe told them to stay put. Ava questions why and urges Stefan to talk to her about what has him so restless. Stefan responds that it’s Clyde.

At the hospital, Kayla informs Marlena that Harris is out of his coma so they are hopeful for a full recovery which Marlena is thrilled to hear. Kayla thanks Marlena for jumping in on Everett’s case and asks what she thinks. Marlena says she’ll need a lot more information to make a reasonable diagnosis. Kayla brings up the CT scan and says she sees no explanation for the memory loss. Marlena admits she doesn’t either. Kayla asks if there’s a chance that Everett doesn’t have amnesia and could be faking it.

Everett comments on Stephanie being awfully quiet. She says she’s just taking it all in as that’s all they can do right now until they find out the truth about who he really is and what happened to him. Stephanie states that Jada deserves answers too. Everett gets a call and says he’ll be there as soon as he can. Everett hangs up and informs Stephanie that the police want him to come down to the station right away.

Officer Goldman returns to Wendy and Tripp with her gun raised. Tripp asks if she’s going to let them out. Goldman tells him to shut up as she’s calling the shots. She orders Tripp to record a message for Ava. Tripp asks if he doesn’t. She says then he will have no use to her. Tripp agrees to do whatever, so she gives him a tablet set to record and instructs him to read what is on the paper.

Harris watches through the window as Rafe exits his room and Ava asks how Harris is and what’s going on. Rafe says he’s sore and in pain, so he didn’t want to tire him out but he did ask about the shooting and reveals that Harris has no idea who shot him. Rafe mentions telling him that evidence points to Xander but Harris couldn’t confirm it, so in short, he has no idea who tried to kill him. Ava looks back through the window and waves at Harris.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page


Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

GH Short Recap Tuesday, February 27, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps


GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Carly and Drew have a long talk and he tells her he will let go how of his need to get revenge on Nina and then they make love.

Sonny and Nina have a long talk where Nina pleads with Sonny to forgive her because she still loves him. Sonny admits to Nina that he still loves her too, but he can’t forgive what she did to Carly and Drew. Sonny tells Nina the reason he can’t forgive her is because she turned Carly and Drew into the SEC without considering the consequences to her family. Sonny tells Nina their marriage is over, but Nina says she will never give up on their marriage.

Maxie and Spinelli finally admit they have feelings for each other, but Maxie is furious when Spinelli tells her the pipes never burst in his apartment and he moved in to help her pay her bills. Maxie tells Spinelli, despite what she and Felicia think, she isn’t a helpless person. Maxie tells Spinelli move out and go back to his apartment.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page


GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, February 27, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript


Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness!

Amanda: Phyllis.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness! So good to see you! I can’t believe you’re here!

Amanda: Well, you know you can come visit me. There are planes and buses, trains.

Phyllis: You know, don’t tempt me, because I may jump into your suitcase and start living in your guest room.

Amanda: Do it, please. But may I ask why?

Phyllis: Ah, I don’t wanna talk about me. Let’s talk about you. Why are you back in town?

Amanda: Battle preparations.

Nate: Aunt mamie? You’re looking wonderful, as always.

Mamie: Well, I can say the same to you.

[ Nate chuckles ] I’m so pleased that you were able to meet me for lunch at this hour.

Nate: Always happy to spend time with you. So, tell me, how was your trip?

Mamie: Oh, it was fine. But I wanna talk about chancellor-winters. A little birdie told me that there was a certain chill in the office.

Nate: Esther? What did she say?

Mamie: Well, enough for me to wonder if everyone’s focused on working as a team. Or if there might be something that might need my attention.

Chance: Hey, sorry to intrude. Left a file. I was just gonna grab it.

Billy: Sure. Chance, before you go, I just wanna make sure. Are we good?

Chance: Of course.

Billy: Okay. Look, don’t take what happened here earlier personally, okay? My response to your pitch was not a reflection of the actual idea. Music festivals, they have a lot of potential, but there’s a lot of moving parts, and they need to be very tight. But I think it’s something that chancellor-winters would be excited about in the future.

Chance: Sure.

Billy: Okay, good.

Chance: Actually, billy, I think it would help if we hash some things out real quick.

Tucker: Audra?

Jack: Ashley now insists that she was wrong, that tucker wasn’t violent in paris after all.

Diane: Just like that?

Jack: Just like that. And as pleased as I am that she may have found some peace with the incident, I am concerned that she may be susceptible to that man all over again.

Kyle: Well, I don’t see that happening. The breakup was real, their marriage is over. It’s clearly gotten past the point of no return.

Jack: I don’t know, I just sense a vulnerability there with that man’s concerned. And it worries me.

Diane: I’m with kyle on this. Ashley is a grown woman. She knows who she is. I think you need to give her some credit to handle tucker the way she wants to.

Jack: You sound a lot like billy. He thinks I should back off.

Kyle: I can’t believe I’m saying this, but maybe you should listen to him.

Jack: How can I do that when I know how deeply, how often he has hurt her? And as much as she says she’s gonna be able to handle him, the look on her face when she said the other day that he had broken her… here is no way in hell I am going to let that man hurt ashley again.

Ashley: Ooh, spicy. You’re certainly worked up.

Audra: You know, I’d like to get a few things straight.

Ashley: Didn’t we already have this conversation?

Audra: It’s my turn to do the talking.

Ashley: Oh. I don’t suppose you’ll leave if I ask you nicely?

Audra: You know, tucker told me you went up to his suite last night.

Ashley: Oh, did he?

Audra: Yeah, we don’t keep secrets. Our relationship is based on honesty.

Ashley: Oh, that’s so sweet. Are we done now?

Audra: You’re done with tucker.

[ Ashley laughs ]

Ashley: Well, that’s not your call.

Audra: You know this game you’re playing? You miraculously decide that you were wrong about paris, that tucker wasn’t violent, and so you sneak up to his suite and ambush him with your new truth?

Ashley: Wow, tucker really did overshare, didn’t he?

Audra: It’s not gonna work, ashley. If you’ve changed your mind and decided that you now want a future with tucker, it’s too late. Okay, you blew it. So you need to back off. He’s with me now.

Ashley: But you’re not sure about that, are you? And that’s why you’re here. Because you’re very afraid that he’s not over me, aren’t you?

Audra: You’ve hurt tucker for the last time. So if you try to seduce him as part of your sick plan, you’re gonna have to deal with me.

Ashley: Ooh. Scary. (Vo) the shape that stole your heart

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: What is this dynamic that you’ve got with tucker? I mean, clearly you’ve got daddy issues.

Audra: Tucker’s and my connection is none of your business.

Ashley: That’s true. But it’s fascinating how you’re playing this.

Audra: Look, what I have with tucker isn’t a game.

Ashley: Of course it is, audra. Come on. We both know you’re an opportunist. Tucker’s heartbroken and he’s vulnerable and you’re there, ready to hold his hand and whatever else.

Audra: Yeah, well, we have a future. Okay, real plans.

[ Ashley laughs ] He’s actually taking me to paris.

Ashley: Oh, really? That’s where we had our honeymoon.

Audra: Yeah, well, that’s even more proof that he’s over you.

Ashley: But I will say you should probably avoid a certain café there if I were you.

Audra: Yeah, well, our trip is nothing like your trainwreck of a honeymoon. He wants me to meet the board at glissade, and we’re gonna create a company like no one has ever seen and I just can’t wait.

Ashley: You’re gonna create a company like nobody has ever seen. Isn’t that interesting? You and I were gonna do the exact same thing.

Audra: Yeah, well, unlike you, I won’t go back on my word to him. Yeah, run home to my family because I’m so afraid to step outside their shadow.

Ashley: Do you have a family to run home to? I’m interested in knowing that. I mean, are you just all alone in the world? Is that why you’ve glommed on to tucker the way you have? You’ve got nowhere else to go?

Audra: Well, tucker’s all I need, and I’m all he needs.

Ashley: Uh-huh. Spoken like a true romantic, only that is not what you are at all. You are more of a what-have-you-done-for-me-lately kind of gal, aren’t you?

Audra: Now go ahead, make fun of me, but understand this. You do not wanna go to war with me. You may think you’re tough, but trust me, it will end badly for you.

Jack: Just look at that smug bastard.

Diane: I know you wanna be protective of your sister, but you need to let her handle him.

Jack: I can’t just do nothing.

Diane: Jack!

[ Sighs ] And here I thought we were going to have a nice, quiet meal.

Kyle: Well, you know how protective dad is.

Jack: Well, you are just a demon we can’t seem to exorcise.

Tucker: Evan, two glasses of your finest holy water. No? Come on, that was funny.

Jack: Not funny.

Tucker: Maybe you’re the one with the demon.

Jack: Ashley tells me she’s changed her mind about what happened in paris.

Tucker: Yes. Yes, she’s finally seen the light. And she was big enough to admit it to me.

Jack: Well, don’t think for one second she’s changed her mind about how dangerous you are. Your lies, your manipulations, your constant threat to her happiness. Why don’t you do what you should’ve done months ago? Hop on a jet out of town and don’t look back.

Tucker: Jack, when are you going to let your sister live her life the way she chooses?

Amanda: Thank you.

Phyllis: Battle plans? Really? I love this. I wanna be a part of it because I love a good fight.

Amanda: Mmm. Well, you’re lucky I don’t take you on for making me believe you were dead.

Phyllis: Hey, hey, listen, I apologized for that. I apologized. I said I was sorry and I meant it.

Amanda: Just don’t ever die on me again, please.

Phyllis: Okay, well, don’t die on me, okay? Wait, what is this battle plan thing?

Amanda: Oh, I am standing in for jill. I’m overseeing everything at chancellor-winters, so it’s pretty much office politics on steroids.

Phyllis: Oh, it’s billy, isn’t it? It’s always billy.

Amanda: Actually, yeah, it kind of is.

Phyllis: He is a troublemaker.

Amanda: My mission is to shore up the jill, billy, chance side of things.

Phyllis: Well, maybe billy needs an ally.

Amanda: Mm. All troublemakers usually do.

Mamie: All I could get out of esther was that there was something in the air. And that john abbott and neil winters wouldn’t be happy about it. Honey, I need some details from you.

Nate: There’s definitely something when it comes to billy and devon. Did you know billy proposed we add abbott to the company name? Abbott-chancellor-winters, to be exact.

Mamie: Excuse me?

Nate: Billy pitched that jill deserved her due.

Mamie: The nerve of him. Well, I know that. Devon turned him down?

Nate: He discussed it with lily and they nixed it, for now, with a promise to revisit it once she’s back.

Mamie: Yeah, well, there’ll be no revisiting if i have anything to say about it.

Nate: Jill’s not gonna let it go that easily, aunt mamie. Amanda sinclair came to town on jill’s orders because of this issue.

Mamie: She sent for amanda sinclair? Oh, jill is really playing it dirty, but then she doesn’t know any other way to play it. She and her minions, nothing but trouble.

Nate: Actually, I’m impressed with chance.

Mamie: Oh, why is that?

Nate: Well, he’s smart, um, fast learner. He’s already come up with some great ideas.

Mamie: What does devon think?

Nate: He seems to be impressed.

Mamie: Oh, isn’t billy mentoring chance?

Nate: Uh, billy is, but, uh, chance seems to have taken a step back from that.

Mamie: Why is that?

Nate: Well, chance came up with a solid idea recently, one I see real value in. Devon bent over backwards to appear impressed, willing to collaborate on the idea. But billy just kind of shot it down for no good reason. More flex than anything, if you ask me.

Mamie: Chance didn’t like it?

Nate: Being second-guessed? Dismissed? Not at all.

Mamie: The same way that you felt some time ago with devon.

Nate: You’re not wrong. There’s definitely some friction between billy and chance. In fact, chance turned to me for support. I’ve told him I’ll do whatever I can to help.

Mamie: Now, this is a very interesting development, especially if you can keep chance on your good side. You know the fewer allies that billy and jill have, the better.

Billy: So you are upset that I didn’t support your proposal, which is fine. So, what do you wanna say?

Chance: Look, I know I still have a lot to learn here. I know you and I are still trying to find our groove together, but in that meeting, I felt a shift, and I’m not really sure I’m comfortable with it.

Billy: A shift?

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: What kind of shift?

Chance: That was a good idea.

Billy: And I agree.

Chance: And I felt like your response was part of another issue.

Billy: Is that right?

Chance: You and devon. Once he liked it, you stepped back, you slammed on the brakes, and then the meeting turned into a– a tug-of-war between the two of you.

Billy: One thing I’ve come to appreciate about you, chance, is your bluntness. Look, you need to understand that devon and I are trying to find a balance here. The hierarchy between the two of us is new, but rest assured, there is no power struggle.

Chance: Well, I wish I could believe that. But from what I’ve seen, it feels like you and devon are trying to prove something to each other. And now, billy, I love working here, I love working with you, but I will not be used by you or devon.

You’re the one that I want! You used my pitch to go after devon. I mean, you basically shelved a good idea, an idea that you admitted was good because devon supported it. Now, how’s that good business?

Billy: That is business, chance. What you just described is business. We bounce ideas off each other. Some of them we use, some of them we shelve, some of them we– we kill, some of them we use at a later date. And once you get a little more experience, you’ll realize that. But right now, you’re taking everything a little too personal.

Chance: This is not about my feelings, billy, and I’d appreciate it if you weren’t so condescending, okay? Now, I know what I saw. Nate saw it too, by the way.

Billy: Yeah?

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: Talked to nate about it?

Chance: You left the meeting. We were discussing how to develop my proposal into something you would approve of.

Billy: Yeah, and nate approved of your idea?

Chance: He did, and I value his input.

Billy: Well, good. Look, I’m sorry that you’re upset about the way that I responded to your pitch, okay? But if I have a critique on your idea, it’s because I want you to learn the ropes. I want you to understand how the corporate world works. But if you’re gonna get upset every time I make a comment, then maybe we need to rethink this situation.

Chance: Again, it’s not about my feelings, billy. I can take criticism. What I don’t appreciate is being weaponized in a power struggle that I want nothing to do with.

Billy: Again, I’m sorry you’re upset. I gave you my opinion. No angle. Nothing. Just my opinion, okay? I’m not using you. I don’t have ulterior motives. I do wanna see you succeed, and I think you have the talent to do it. And if I’m protecting you right now, chance, it’s because I wanna nurture you, okay? I wanna see you grow here.

Chance: Okay, well, i appreciate the good start you’ve given me, billy, but maybe it’s time to give me a little less protection and a little more room.

Phyllis: Well, I am sorry about your mom. She was really beautiful, very impressive woman. Very classy. You should have had more time with her.

Amanda: Yeah. Well, I’m just grateful for the time we did have.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Amanda: Yeah. Well, speaking of time, I, um, I have to go.

Phyllis: Oh.

Amanda: Yeah.

Phyllis: Okay.

Amanda: What are you up to?

Phyllis: Oh, uh, I’m just gonna be thinking about, you know, my bad luck and my bad choices.

Amanda: Oh, stop it. You’re too fierce for that.

Phyllis: You are too fierce. You are. Go. Go whip chancellor-winters into shape.

[ Amanda laughs ]

Amanda: I’m gonna do just that.

Ashley: Are you threatening me?

Audra: It’s a friendly warning. I have much more experience at fighting dirty than you, and I enjoy it much more than I should.

Ashley: Hmm. You’re in love with tucker.

Audra: I understand him.

Ashley: Well, believing that is your first mistake.

Audra: Hmm. Tucker and I are alike. Our minds work in the same way. We want the same things, and we believe in the same things.

Ashley: Yeah, well, hmm, tucker only believes in tucker, so…

Audra: See, that’s how I know you don’t get him at all. And the way you treated him… you know, how many hoops did you jump through to prove that he is just so worthy of the great ashley abbott? And you did all of that just so you could dump his ass over some bogus drama that only happened in your head.

Ashley: Poor, stupid audra. You’ve really got it bad, haven’t you? That makes this situation even more interesting.

Audra: Then admit it. Tell me that you want tucker back.

Ashley: I don’t have to admit anything to you, you bitch.

Audra: You know, it doesn’t matter, because you’ve already lost. And you lost bad.

Jack: My sister would never choose you.

Tucker: I’ll survive.

Jack: She knows who you are now. She’s done with you, for good.

Tucker: Jack… I– I don’t think you see what’s going on here. Everything that’s transpired, my argument with ashley in paris and our breakup, it all really comes down to you.

Jack: To me?

Tucker: Yeah, yeah. You have this, um… [ Chuckles ] …It’s pathetic, this obsessive need to keep an iron grip on your family. And it’s what caused your son to almost betray the family. Uh, it’s what’s pushed billy back to chancellor-winters. And it is damn near broken ashley’s spirit. So, if you’re looking for someone to blame, you might wanna look in the mirror. Sorry.

Jack: So that’s it? That’s all you got? Throwing around absurd accusations? How about we start with the facts? Kyle never betrayed the family. In fact, his actions helped put you down for good. Billy went back to chancellor-winters to protect his mother from your attacks. And you broke ashley’s spirit by insisting that she turn her back on a family that she loves.

Tucker: [ Scoffs ] See, that’s pathetic, man.

Jack: Pathetic?

Tucker: Yeah, whatever helps you sleep at night.

Jack: “Pathetic.” I am here having a lovely meal with my wife and son, and you are sitting alone at a bar knowing your son has barred you from his life. Who’s the pathetic one here? The right age for

Tucker: I do have to hand it to you, jack, uh, you and the rest of the abbotts, you really did a number on me. Resurrecting the old scandal, and influencing ashley against me. You brought me to my knees, man. Really, well done. But as they say, the obstacle is the path, right? So maybe I should thank you for creating this new opportunity for me to go bigger than I ever have.

Jack: “The obstacle is the path.” Do you have any idea how absurd you sound?

Tucker: No, I mean it. Ashley selling me glissade, it’s become the key to my future. New company, new life. And I couldn’t be more excited. Especially when I kick some jabot ass.

Jack: I thought you weren’t coming after jabot.

Tucker: It’s just– innovative new company makes jabot look like a tired old workhorse. That’s just inspired business acumen.

Jack: Oh, that’s right. Your arrogance just amazes me. That you think for one minute, a ragtag collection of moribund companies run by a man who knows nothing about the beauty business is going to be a threat to jabot, why? Because you want to believe it’s true? Astonishing.

Tucker: What can I tell you? I’m a big believer in the power of positive thinking.

Jack: Well, I’ll look forward to watching you fail. In the meantime, stay away from my sister.

Tucker: And what if she can’t stay away from me?

Jack: Do not tempt me to take the gloves off.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: Is that a threat, jack?

Jack: Threat, warning, promise, you call it anything you want. I want you to stay away from her. You’re never going to hurt her again.

[ Phone ringing ] Hello? Yes.

Diane: We have publicly discredited tucker, humiliated him. His marriage has been annulled, his son wants nothing to do with him, and yet, he continues to be this menace to all of us.

Kyle: Who knows? Maybe he’ll get bored of us all and move on.

Diane: Well, I doubt it. He seems more emboldened than ever. And you know how obsessed he is with ashley. She’s strong, but what if we’re wrong? What if he manages to suck her back in, and then jack will be pulled back in as well?

Kyle: Mom, dad can handle himself.

Diane: Well, he’s just dealing with a lot right now. Jabot and looking after nikki.

Kyle: Well, he’s got us to pick up the slack at jabot if needed.

Diane: Yeah, I guess that’s true, but still…

Kyle: Mom. This isn’t about the company, is it? I’m guessing your real concern is dad’s renewed connection to nikki.

Nate: I agree. Chance could be a valuable asset for the good of the company. Not as some pawn in a power struggle between us and the abbotts.

Mamie: Jill has declared war. There’s no backing down now.

Nate: Didn’t you bring the war when you secretly invested in this company?

Mamie: My investment has always been in this family. Now, if that means war to some people, then that’s on them. This is about the winters’ legacy. We have got to come together to make sure that’s what happens.

Nate: Auntie, I love you, but I am not interested in contributing to this struggle. I’ve lived through conflict on two previous fronts. First with devon and then at newman. It never ends well.

Mamie: Oh, honey, that’s just because you didn’t get the ending that you wanted. This time, it’s going to be different.

Nate: Don’t you see no good can come from this? So please, give up this battle you feel you need to wage with jill.

Mamie: Oh, so you think that if I put down my sword, that means that jill won’t swing hers at me? Oh, no, I will not be caught off guard.

Nate: Is there nothing I can say to convince you otherwise?

Mamie: I never back down from doing what’s best for my family.

Nate: But is it really–

Mamie: Look, jill abbott has had a stranglehold on chancellor-winters for far too long. It’s time that we take full control of our company. And I’m here to make sure that’s what happens.

Billy: She wanted a little room, huh?

Chance: No disrespect.

Billy: Hm.

[ Knocking on door ]

Amanda: Is this a bad time?

Billy: Just ironing out some work issues.

Chance: I’m still finding my way. It’s good to see you, amanda.

Amanda: Yeah, you too. It’s nothing serious, I hope.

Billy: No, no, I think we got it all figured out. What do you say?

Chance: Yeah, all good. Better get back to it. Hope I see you again while you’re here.

Amanda: Yeah, you too. Okay, now that he’s gone, you want to tell me what’s really going on?

Marshalls buyers hustle

for the latest trends,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Abby: Hi.

Chance: Hey.

Abby: Uh-oh, I know that tone. What’s wrong?

Chance: Nothing.

Abby: Chance.

Chance: Just trying to learn how to manage working with billy abbott.

Amanda: That man is jill’s grandson. If you have a problem with him, you need to solve it now. He is on our side.

Billy: He’s new. He’s ambitious, he needs to know how the business world works, especially at this company. And you know what? Some lessons are harder to learn than others.

Amanda: Billy, he’s an adult, a cop, a war veteran. You really think he needs a lesson from you?

Billy: Yes, in business, I do. And you know what? You don’t have to treat him with kid gloves because of the history with devon and abby.

Amanda: “Kid gloves”? I am telling you that jill wants this team pulled together.

Billy: That’s what I’m trying to do, amanda.

Amanda: Really?

Billy: Yes, why does it seem like you don’t trust me?

Diane: Nikki and I will never be friends, given our history, which I admit, my actions had a great deal to do with.

Kyle: Your relationship has been contentious since you came back to town.

Diane: Yeah, I thought we’d reached sort of a détente since the wedding, but no, I will never be at the top of her besties list.

Kyle: So, are you unhappy that dad’s helping her?

Diane: Look, I understand stepping in to help an old friend who desperately needs you.

Kyle: But?

Diane: All right, maybe I’m being paranoid. I just worry about jack’s own battle with addiction.

Kyle: Oh, that problem was a long time ago. And that success is the type of insight and strength that’ll help nikki.

Diane: Well, I hope so, for both their sake.

Kyle: I have every faith in dad.

Diane: Me too. Jack abbott is as strong as they come. And while we’re waiting for him, why don’t we, uh– why don’t we go over the agenda for tomorrow’s marketing meeting?

Kyle: Sure.

Diane: Or, better yet, kyle, why don’t we continue our conversation from the other night?

Kyle: Oh, for some reason, I’d rather talk about tucker.

Diane: Now, when I pushed, you admitted that you’re finding it tougher than you thought to see me in the position that you always wanted. And that you’re struggling not to resent it?

Kyle: I spoke out of turn.

Diane: No, no, you didn’T. You were being honest, and that’s the way it should be between us. So, if you do resent me being co-ceo, how can we fix it?

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: There must be another way, there has to be. Are you sure this is the best way to handle things?

[ Ashley sighs ] Yes. Oh, here comes the bread guy.

Jack: So, what did I miss?

Kyle: Sounded like you read tucker the riot act.

Jack: He’s a first-class egomaniac who can’t be trusted. I made it clear to him on no uncertain terms, he’s to keep his lies, his games, his poison away from ashley and our family.

Kyle: Dad, I know you want to be protective of the family, but why waste your time warning tucker? It’s like lighting a match.

Diane: I agree. Why antagonize him?

Jack: I almost hope it provokes him to cross the line. Then, we’ll have something to crucify him with.

[ Knocking on door ]

[ Audra sighs ]

[ Knocking on door ]

Audra: Coming!

Tucker: Hello to you too. Ah! Celebrating? I prefer you do it with me, however.

Audra: What are we celebrating?

Tucker: Start practicing your french, mon petit chou. We leave in three days.

Audra: I’ll drink to that.

Tucker: You bet you will.

Audra: To paris.

Tucker: To paris.

Audra: Paris can’t come fast enough for me.

Tucker: So, I woke up all by my lonesome. Where did you slip off to?

Audra: I just had some errands to run.

Tucker: To run, [Indistinct]. Uh, was one of those errands confronting ashley? I can’t wait to hear all about it.

Chance: You didn’t have to follow me here.

Abby: Hey, maybe I just wanted a cup of coffee. Okay, fine, I’m concerned. If you’re not happy–

Chance: No, it’s not that. I just… I guess, adjusting to chancellor-winters has been a little bit more difficult than I thought.

Abby: Well, it is a big jump from police work to the corporate world.

Chance: Yeah, I mean the work’s fine, but the politics and the people–

Abby: Are you talking about billy?

Chance: It’s been interesting.

Abby: And not in a good way.

Chance: Look, I don’t want to bore you with the details, really.

Abby: Look, as a future member of the chancellor-winters board, I want to know if there’s any issues.

Chance: Excuse me, what? You say chancellor-winters board member?

Abby: It’s pretty much a done deal, I’m just waiting for the vote.

Chance: Oh, my gosh. Wow, if I had known, I would have shut my mouth, and bought you coffee.

Abby: Hey, you can still buy me a cup of coffee, but don’t worry, I’m not taking notes or anything. I’m on your side. Look, you’re dom’s other dad. I want you to be happy, and if there’s anything I can do to help–

Chance: I appreciate it, but I’m fine, really. Okay, maybe “fine” is overstating it a bit. I knew it wasn’t going to be easy, but when I agreed to have billy as my mentor, I just didn’t realize the guy came with all this baggage.

Amanda: I do trust you.

Billy: You sure about that?

Amanda: Yes.

Billy: Because sometimes I think you only see me as a guy you hung out with at the end of class. Sharing a bourbon and playing some cards.

Amanda: That was a million years ago.

Billy: Yeah, it was.

Amanda: But I have complete faith in you, billy. And maybe you’re right. Maybe I have a soft spot for chance. Walking in together and seeing the two people that you love having sex on the sofa.

Billy: That’ll bond you for life?

Amanda: Mm-hmm.

[ Billy sighs ] I think I’m just a little confused. Jill told me you were mentoring him and things were going well.

Billy: She’s not wrong. They were, you know, but chance is one of those guys who wants success straight out of the gate. And he’s got a chip on his shoulder every time I criticize one of his ideas.

Amanda: Kind of sounds like devon and nate first time around. See, devon was way too harsh and nate took it as badly as possible.

Billy: And now devon has gone the complete other direction. Loving everything that comes out of chance’s mouth, and you know why he’s doing that? To make me look like a dream killer.

Amanda: Are you? (Ethan) I started smoking menthol cigarettes

Billy: No, okay, I’m not in the business of casually shooting down good ideas.

Amanda: Okay, so chance is not in the middle of a power struggle between you and devon.

Billy: Amanda, you too? Chance said the same thing.

Amanda: Well, is he right?

Billy: It was one idea, and it needs work, which I told him and I stand by, but all of a sudden, people think it’s a big deal.

Amanda: Well, maybe it’s because we’re all right, and you’re in denial.

Abby: Come on, chance. If you’re having issues with billy, I want to help.

Chance: I would much rather talk about you and this amazing move that you just made. What’s going to happen to society?

Abby: Well, I hired tessa to manage it so that way I can be in the office more. Hopefully.

Chance: Working with devon, that’s a perk.

Abby: Did you know that amanda sinclair was in town?

Chance: Yeah, yeah. I saw her.

Abby: Yeah, so did I. It was, um, uncomfortable, to say the least.

Chance: Yeah, well, um, I’m sure that’s going to take some time. Hell, I see devon every day. We make it work. You two belong together.

Abby: Thank you for saying that. You know, I don’t expect amanda to get there anytime soon.

Chance: Things change.

Abby: Yeah, they do. But you know, I always want the best for you, right?

Chance: Yeah, I know. And I’m happy to say that my life is moving in that direction.

Abby: Good. Yeah. You deserve all of that. And more.

Audra: How did you know I went to see ashley? Did she call you?

Tucker: No. I know because I know you. But I don’t know why you would do that. I thought you understood how I feel about you. Did I not make myself clear? Because if you’re feeling insecure at all, I will make myself clear again and again. Until you believe it. You’re the only one for me.

Audra: Don’t worry. I’m not feeling insecure. Not anymore.

[ Tucker clicks tongue ]

Tucker: Uh-oh. What did you do? Should I be worried?

Audra: Ashley’s still standing, if that’s what you’re asking. But you know, it felt good to face her. To let her know where I stand. Where you and I stand. Together.

Tucker: Yeah.

Audra: You know, and if she thinks she can try to come between us, she’s gonna have a situation on her hands.

Tucker: Mm-mm. Let’s let that be the end of it, shall we? There’s nothing to be gained from provoking her.

Audra: It wasn’t a provocation, tucker. It was a warning.

Jack: Hey, there you are. How you doing?

Ashley: I’m fine.

Jack: You sure?

Ashley: Yes, you have to believe that, jackie. You have to believe me. I’ve accepted what happened in paris and I’m moving on.

Jack: Well, you just seemed upset, a little confused.

Ashley: Yeah, I did. But now I’m not. In fact, things are finally going my way.

Jack: And what does that mean?

Ashley: That means that I’m excited about my future.

Jack: Uh, where are you going now?

Ashley: Uh, I have an idea that I’m kind of messing around with a little bit.

[ Laughing ] At my lab. You know, jabot.

Diane: Sounds promising.

Ashley: Yeah. Very. I’ll see you.

Diane: Bye. You see that, jack? That is a woman who sounds completely over tucker. She’s excited about the future, enthusiastic about her work. You’ve got to stop worrying. She’s going to be okay.

Tucker: Hello.

Ashley: Hi. Can we meet for a drink?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page


Y&R cast animation